PX-61XM2A/G series USER`S MANUAL
Transcription
PX-61XM2A/G series USER`S MANUAL
CONFIDENTIAL USER'S MANUAL PlasmaSync Plasma Monitor Model Information For the operation of your plasma monitor, refer to “Operation Manual”. NEC Solutions (America), Inc. 3-1 CONFIDENTIAL IMPORTANT SAFETY INSTRUCTIONS (61XM2A/S) Read before operating equipment 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. Read these instructions. Keep these instructions. Heed all warnings. Follow all instructions. Do not use this apparatus near water. Clean only with a dry cloth. Do not block any of the ventilation openings. Install in accordance with the manufacturers instructions. 8. Do not install near any heat sources such as radiators, heat registers, stoves, or other apparatus (including amplifiers) that produce heat. 9. Do not defeat the safety purpose of the polarized or grounding-type plug. A polarized plug has two blades with one wider than the other. A grounding type plug has two blades and third grounding prong.The wide blade or third prong are provided for your safety. When the provided plug does not fit into your outlet, consult an electrician for replacement of the obsolete outlet. 10. Protect the power cord from being walked on or pinched particularly at plugs, convenience receptacles, and the point where they exit from the apparatus. 11. Only use attachments/accessories specified by the manufacturer. 12. Use only with a cart, stand, tripod, bracket, or table specified by the manufacturer, or sold with the apparatus.When a cart is used, use caution when moving the cart/apparatus combination to avoid injury from tip-over. 13. Unplug this apparatus during lightning storms or when unused for long periods of time. 14. Refer all servicing to qualified service personnel. Servicing is required when the apparatus has been damaged in any way, such as power-supply cord or plug is damaged, liquid has been spilled or objects have fallen into apparatus, the apparatus has been exposed to rain or moisture, does not operate normally, or has been dropped. 15. This product may contain lead or mercury. Disposal of these materials may be regulated due to environmental considerations. For disposal or recycling information, please contact your local authorities or the Electronic Industries Alliance: www.eiae.org. 16. Damage Requiring Service - The appliance should be serviced by qualified service personnel when: A. The power supply cord or the plug has been damaged; or B. Objects have fallen, or liquid has been spilled into the appliance; or C. The appliance has been exposed to rain; or D. The appliance does not appear to operate normally or exhibits a marked change in performance; or E. The appliance has been dropped, or the enclosure damaged. 17. Tilt/Stability - All televisions must comply with recommended international global safety standards for tilt and stability properties of its cabinets design. • Do not compromise these design standards by applying excessive pull force to the front, or top, of the cabinet which could ultimately overturn the product. • Also, do not endanger yourself, or children, by placing electronic equipment/toys on the top of the cabinet. Such items could unsuspectingly fall from the top of the set and cause product damage and/or personal injury. 18. Wall Mounting - The appliance should be mounted to a wall only as recommended by the manufacturer. 19. Power Lines - An outdoor antenna should be located away from power lines. 20. Outdoor Antenna Grounding - If an outside antenna is connected to the receiver, be sure the antenna system is grounded so as to provide some protection against voltage surges and built up static charges. Section 810 of the National Electric Code, ANSI/NFPA No. 70- 1984, provides information with respect to proper grounding of the mats and supporting structure grounding of the lead-in wire to an antenna-discharge unit, size of grounding connectors, location of antennadischarge unit, connection to grounding electrodes and requirements for the grounding electrode. See Figure below. 21. Objects and Liquid Entry - Care should be taken so that objects do not fall and liquids are not spilled into the enclosure through openings. Apparatus shall not be exposed to dripping or splashing and that no objects filled with liquids, such as vases, shall be placed on apparatus. WARNING To reduce the risk of fire or electric shock, do not expose this apparatus to rain or moisture. 2 3-2 CONFIDENTIAL PRÉCAUTIONS IMPORTANTES DE SÉCURITÉ (61XM2A/S) A lire avant de faire fonctionner l’appareil 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. Lire ces instructions. Garder ces instructions. Respecter tous les avertissements. Suivre toutes les instructions. Ne pas utiliser cet appareil près de l’eau. Nettoyer seulement avec un chiffon sec. Ne pas boucher les ouvertures d’aération. Installer selon les instructions du fabricant 8. Ne pas installer près d’une source de chaleur telle qu’un radiateur, une bouche de chauffage, une cuisinière ou d’autre matériel (y compris des amplificateurs) qui produit de la chaleur. 9. Ne pas contourner la sécurité fournie par la fiche polarisée ou la fiche de mise à la terre. Une fiche polarisée possède deux lames dont une plus large que l’autre. Une fiche de mise à la terre possède deux lames et une broche de mise à la terre. La lame large ou la broche est fournie pour votre sécurité. Lorsque la fiche fournie ne va pas dans la prise, demander à un électricien de remplacer la prise démodée. 10. Protéger le cordon d’alimentation en ne pas marchant dessous ni le coinçant, en particulier près des fiches, des prises et de l’endroit où le cordon rejoint de l’appareil. 11. N’utiliser que des accessoires préconisés par le fabricant. 12. Utiliser seulement avec un chariot, meuble, trépied, support ou table spécifié par le fabricant ou vendu avec l’appareil. En utilisant un chariot, au moment de déplacer le chariot/ téléviseur, bien faire attention pour éviter des blessures dues au renversement éventuel. 13. Débrancher cet appareil pendant des orages ou lorsqu’il ne sera pas utilisé pendant longtemps. 14. Consulter un technicien agréé de service après vente pour toute réparation. Le service après vente est nécessaire lorsque l’appareil a été endommagé de quelque façon que ce soit, telle que lorsque le cordon d’alimentation ou la fiche est endommagé, du liquide renversé, un objet tombé dans l’appareil, l’exposition de l’appareil à la pluie ou l’humidité, lorsque l’appareil ne fonc-tionne pas normalement ou lorsqu’on a laissé tomber l’appareil. 15. Ce produit peut contenir un plomb ou du mercure. La mise à rebut de ces matières pourrait être réglementée pour des raisons de protection de l’environnement. Pour s’informer sur la mise à rebut ou le recyclage, veuillez se mettre en contact avec les autorités locales ou l’Electronic Industries Alliance: www.eiae.org. 16. Dommages qu’il faut faire réparer - Il faut faire réparer l’appareil par un technicien qualifié lorsque: A. Le cordon d’alimentation en électricité ou la fiche a été endommagé; ou B. On a laissé tomber des objets ou du liquide dans l’appareil; C. On a exposé l’appareil a la pluie; ou D. L’appareil ne paraît pas marcher normalement ou présente de grands changements d’opération; ou E. On a laissé tomber l’appareil ou endommager le coffret. 17. Tous les téléviseurs doivent être conformes aux normes inter-nationales de sécurité préconisées pour les propriétés de sta-bilité et d’inclinaison dans la conception des meubles. • Ne pas compromettre ces normes de conception en tirant excessivement sur le devant ou le haut du meuble, ce qui risque éventuellement de renverser le produit. • De plus, ne pas se mettre en danger, ni mettre les enfants en danger en plaçant du matériel électronique ou des jouets sur le meuble. De tels articles pourraient tomber malencon-treusement du haut du téléviseur et endommager le produit et/ou blesser des gens. 18. Montage au mur ou au plafond - Il faut monter l’appareil à un mur ou plafond uniquement en suivant les recommandations du fabricant. 19. Lignes de transmission - Il faut situer une antenne extérieure à l’écart des lignes de transmission d’électricité. 20. Mise à terre de l’antenne extérieure - Si une antenne extérieure est reliée au récepteur, assurez-vous que le système d’antenne est bien mis à la terre pour protéger contre les sauts de tension et l’accumulation des charges d’électricité statique. La section 810 du National Electric Code, ANSI/NFPA No. 70-1984, fournit des renseignements sur la mise à la terre du mât et de sa structure de soutient, du fil d’entrée à un appareil de décharge/antenne, sur la grosseur des conducteurs de mise à terre, sur l’emplacement d’un appareil de décharge/antenne, sur la mise à la terre vers les électrodes de terre, ainsi que sur les recommandations sur les électrodes de terre. Voir la figure ci-dessous. 21. Entrée des objets et des liquides - Evitez de laisser tomber des objets ou des liquides par les ouverture de l’enclos. Ne pas exposer l’appareil aux projections ou aux écoulement d’eau et ne jamais poser un récipient contenant du liquide, un vase par exemple, sur l’appareil. AVERTISSMENT Pour réduire les risques d’incendie ou d’électrocution, ne jamais exposer cet appareil à la pluie ou à l’humidité. 3 3-3 CONFIDENTIAL Important Information Warning NOTE: When you connect a computer to this monitor, use an RGB cable including the ferrite core on both ends of the cable. And regarding DVI and power cable, attach the supplied ferrite cores. If you do not do this, this monitor will not conform to mandatory FCC standards. Attaching the ferrite cores: Set the ferrite cores on both ends of the DVI cable (not supplied), and both ends of the power cable (supplied). Close the lid tightly until the clamps click. Use the band to fasten the ferrite core (supplied) to the DVI cable. Not for use in a computer room as defined in the Standard for the Protection of Electronic Computer/ Data Processing Equipment ANSI/NFPA 75. Models: PX-61XM2A This equipment has been tested and found to comply with the limits for a Class A digital device, pursuant to Part 15 of the FCC Rules. These limits are designed to provide reasonable protection against harmful interference when the equipment is operated in a commercial environment. This equipment generates, uses, and can radiate radio frequency energy and, if not installed and used in accordance with the instruction manual, may cause harmful interference to radio communications. Operation of this equipment in a residential area is likely to cause harmful interference in which case the user will be required to correct the interference at his own expense. DVI cable (not supplied) band core (small) band Connector core (small) Models: PX-61XM2A/S This equipment has been tested and found to comply with the limits for a Class B digital device, pursuant to Part 15 of the FCC Rules. These limits are designed to provide reasonable protection against harmful interference in a residential installation. This equipment generates, uses, and can radiate radio frequency energy and, if not installed and used in accordance with the instructions, may cause harmful interference to radio communications. However, there is no guarantee that interference will not occur in a particular installation. If this equipment does cause harmful interference to radio or television reception, which can be determined by turning the equipment off and on, the user is encouraged to try to correct the interference by one or more of the following measures: • Reorient or relocate the receiving antenna. • Increase the separation between the equipment and receiver. • Connect the equipment into an outlet on a circuit different from that to which the receiver is connected. • Consult the dealer or an experienced radio / TV technician for help. Power cable (supplied) core (large) core (large) Caution 61XM2A/S is for use with the following optional accessories. Use with other optional accessories is capable of resulting in instability causing possible injury. Manufacturer’s name: NEC plasma Display Corporation Speakers: PX-61SP1U, PX-61SP1U/S Stand: PX-61ST1U, PX-61ST1U/S, PX-61XM1U-ST Please contact NEC Solutions (America), Inc. for approved optional accessories. 4 3-4 CONFIDENTIAL Recommandations importantes Avertissement Attention Ne pas utiliser dans une salle d’ordinateurs telle que définie dans la Norme pour la protection des ordinateurs électroniques/appareils de traitement des données ANSI/ NFPA75. Le 61XM2A/S est fait pour être utilisé avec les accessoires optionnels suivants. Toute utilisation avec d’autres accessoires optionnels peut entraîner une instabilité pouvant causer des blessures. DOC avis de conformation Nom du fabricant: NEC plasma Display Corporation Enceintes: PX-61SP1U, PX-61SP1U/S Support: PX-61ST1U, PX-61ST1U/S, PX-61XM1U-ST 61XM2A Cet appareil numérigue de la Classe A respecte toutes les exigences du Réglement sur le Matériel Brouilleur du Canada. Veuillez contacter NEC Solutions (America), Inc. pour connaître les accessoires optionnels approuvés par NEC. 61XM2A/S Cet appareil numérigue de la Classe B respecte toutes les exigences du Réglement sur le Matériel Brouilleur du Canada. REMARQUE: Pour raccorder un ordinateur à ce moniteur, procéder à l’aide d’un câble RGB à âme de ferrite aux deux extrémités. Sur les câbles DVI et les câbles d’alimentation électrique, fixer les âmes de ferrite fournies aux extrémités. Si vous ne le faîtes, le moniteur ne sera pas en conformité avec les exigences des standards FCC. Fixation des noyaux en ferrite. Monter les tores en ferrite aux deux extrêmités du câble DVI (non fourni) et aux deux extrêmités du câble d’alimentation électrique (fourni). Fermez doucement le couvercle jusqu’à ce que les crans se clipsent. Fixer le tore en ferrite (fourni) au câble DVI à l’aide d’un collier. Câble DVI (non fourni) Collier noyau (petit) Câble d'alimentation électrique (fourni) Connecteur Collier noyau (petit) noyau (large) noyau (large) 5 3-5 Specifications Color Reproduction Signals Synchronization Range Input Signals 1.8" (45) 57.9" (1470) 2.9" (74) 53.2" (1351) Horizontal : 15.5 to 110 kHz (automatic : step scan) Vertical : 50.0 to 120 Hz (automatic : step scan) RGB, NTSC (3.58/4.43), PAL (B,G,M,N), PAL60, SECAM, HD*1 , DVD*1 , DTV*1 34.7" (880) Aspect Ratio Resolution Pixel Pitch 53.2"(H)⳯29.9"(V) inches 1351(H)⳯760(V) mm diagonal 61" 16 : 9 1365(H)⳯768(V) pixels 0.039"(H)⳯0.039"(V) inches 0.99(H)⳯0.99(V) mm 256 levels, 16,770,000 colors 29.9" (760) Screen Size 4.7" (119) 61XM2A: Bezel color is gray. 61XM2A/S: Bezel color is silver. Input Terminals (VIDEO1 and RGB1 can also be used as OUTPUT terminals) RGB Visual 1 (Analog) mini D-sub 15-pin⳯1 Visual 2 (Analog) BNC (R, G, B, H/CS, V)⳯1*2 Visual 3 (Digital) DVI-D 24-pin⳯1*3 Video Visual 1 BNC⳯1 Visual 2 RCA-pin⳯1 Visual 3 S-Video: DIN 4-pin⳯1 DVD/HD/DTV Visual 1 RCA-pin (Y, PB[CB], PR[CR])⳯1*1 Visual 2 BNC (Y, PB[CB], PR[CR])⳯1*1, *2 Audio Stereo RCA⳯3 (Selectable) External Control D-sub 9-pin⳯1 (RS-232C) Sound output 9W+9W at 6 ohm Power Supply AC120V 50/60Hz Current Rating 6.7A (maximum) Power Consumption 540W (typical) Dimensions 57.9 (W)⳯34.7 (H)⳯4.7 (D) inches 1470 (W)⳯880 (H)⳯119(D) mm Weight 134.5 lbs / 61.0 kg (without stand) Environmental Considerations Operating Temperature 0°C to 40°C / 32°F to 104°F Humidity 20 to 80% (no condensation) Altitude 0 to 9180 feet / 0 to 2800 m Storage Temperature -10°C to 50°C / 14°F to 122°F Humidity 10 to 90% (no condensation) Altitude 0 to 9840 feet / 0 to 3000 m Front Panel User Controls Power on/off, Input source select, Volume up/down/ OSM control Remote Control Functions Power on/off, Input source select, OSM control,Volume up/down, Cursor (UP, DOWN,LEFT, RIGHT), Pointer, Zoom up/ down, Off timer, Wireless/ Wired remote control OSM Functions Picture (Contrast/Brightness/Sharpness/ Color/Tint/ Picture mode/Noise reduction/Color temperature/ White balance/Gamma/Low tone/Color tune), Audio (Bass/Treble/Balance/Audio input), Image Adjust (Aspect mode/V-Position /H-Position/V-Height /HWidth/Auto Picture/Fine picture/Picture adjustment), Option1 (OSM/BNC Input/D-Sub Input/RGB Select/ HD Select/Input Skip/All Reset), Option2 (Power management/Cinema mode/Long life [PLE, Orbiter, Inverse, White, Screen wiper, Soft focus]/Gray level/ S1/S2/Picture size/DVI Set up), Option3 (Timer Power on mode/Control lock/IR Remote/Loop out/ID number/Video wall [Divider, Position, Disp. mode, Auto ID, Image adjust, Power on delay, PLE link, Timer]), Advanced OSM, Language*, Color system, Source information *English, German, French, Italian, Spanish, Swedish, Chinese Units are in inch (mm) The features and specifications may be subject to change without notice. *1 HD/DVD/DTV input signals supported on this system 480P (60 Hz) 480I (60 Hz) 525P (60 Hz) 525I (60 Hz) 576P (50 Hz) 576I (50 Hz) 625P (50 Hz) 625I (50 Hz) 720P (60 Hz) 1035I (60 Hz) 1080I (50 Hz) 1080I (60 Hz) *2 The 5-BNC connectors are used as RGB/PC2 and HD/DVD2 input. Select one of them under “BNC INPUT”. *3 61XM2A is not compatible with HDCP. 61XM2A/S is compatible with HDCP. Supported Signals • 640ⴒ480P @ 59.94/60Hz • 1280ⴒ720P @ 59.94/60Hz • 1920ⴒ1080I @ 59.94/60Hz • 720ⴒ480P @ 59.94/60Hz • 720ⴒ480I @ 59.94/60Hz Note: In some cases a signal on the plasma monitor may not be displayed properly. The proglem may be an inconsistency with standards from the source equipment (DVD, Set-top box, etc...). If you do experience such a problem please contact NEC Solutions (America), Inc. and also the manufacturer of the source equipment. Other Features Accessories Regulations 6 3-6 Motion compensated 3D Scan Converter (NTSC, PAL, 480I, 576I, 525I, 625I, 1035I, 1080I), 2-3 pull down Converter (NTSC, 480I, 525I, 1035I, 1080I (60Hz)), 2-2 pull down Converter (PAL, 576I, 625I, NTSC, 480I, 525I), Digital Zoom Function (100-900% Selectable), Video Wall 2×2/ 3×3 multi screen, Self Diagnosis, Anti Image Burn (PLE LOCK1~3, INVERSE, WHITE, ORBITER (Auto1,2/Manual), SCREEN WIPER), Color Temperature select (high/mid/mid low/low, user has 4 memories), Control lock (Except power SW), Auto Picture, Input Skip, Color Tune, Low Tone (3 mode), Auto ID, Programmable Timer, Gamma Correction (4 mode), Loop through interface, Plug and play (DDC1, DDC2b, RGB3: DDC2b only) Remote control with two AAA batteries, Power cord, Manuals, Safety metal fitting parts, Ferrite cores, Bands, Cable clamps 61XM2A: UL Approved (UL 60950/CSA C22.2 No.60950-00) DOC Canada requirements Meets FCC Class A requirements 61XM2A/S: UL Approved (UL 60950 and UL65000/CSA C22.2 No.60950-00/ CAN/CSA-E60065-00) DOC Canada requirements Meets FCC Class B requirements CONFIDENTIAL Table of Signals Supported Supported resolution • When the screen mode is NORMAL, each signal is converted to a 1024 dots⳯768 lines signal. (Except for *2, 3, 4) • When the screen mode is TRUE, the picture is displayed in the original resolution. • When the screen mode is FULL, each signal is converted to a 1365 dots⳯768 lines signal. (Except for *3) Computer input signals supported by this system Model 1280⳯1024 1024⳯768 1280⳯1024 Vertical frequency (Hz) 70.1 59.9 72.8 75.0 85.0 100.4 120.4 60.0 60.0 56.3 60.3 72.2 75.0 85.1 99.8 120.0 60.0 70.1 75.0 85.0 100.6 75.0 56.2 59.8 60.0 60.0 59.9 60.0 75.0 85.0 100.1 60.0 65.0 70.0 75.0 85.0 66.7 74.6 74.9 75.1 60.0 71.2 72.0 66.0 76.0 76.1 60.0 60.0 Horizontal frequency (kHz) 31.5 31.5 37.9 37.5 43.3 51.1 61.3 31.0 31.7 35.2 37.9 48.1 46.9 53.7 63.0 75.7 48.4 56.5 60.0 68.7 80.5 67.5 45.1 48.0 47.7 47.7 48.3 64.0 80.0 91.1 108.5 75.0 81.3 87.5 93.8 106.3 35.0 49.7 60.2 68.7 64.6 75.1 78.1 61.8 71.7 81.1 49.7 63.9 768⳯576 640⳯480 50.0 59.9 31.4 31.5 Dots ⳯ lines Signal Type 640⳯400 640⳯480 848⳯480 852⳯480*1 800⳯600 IBM PC/AT*8 compatible computers 1024⳯768 1152⳯864 1280⳯768 1360⳯765 1360⳯768 1376⳯768 1280⳯1024 1600⳯1200 Apple Macintosh*6 *8 Work Station (EWS4800)*8 Work Station(HP)*8 Work Station (SUN)*8 Work Station (SGI) IDC-3000G PAL625P NTSC525P 640⳯480 832⳯624 1024⳯768 1152⳯870 1280⳯1024 1280⳯1024 1152⳯900 Sync Polarity Horizontal Vertical NEG NEG NEG NEG NEG NEG NEG POS NEG POS POS POS POS POS POS POS NEG NEG POS POS NEG POS POS POS POS POS NEG POS POS POS POS POS POS POS POS POS Sync on G Sync on G Sync on G Sync on G NEG NEG –– C Sync C Sync C Sync –– –– NEG NEG NEG NEG NEG NEG NEG POS NEG POS POS POS POS POS POS POS NEG NEG POS POS NEG POS POS NEG POS POS POS POS POS POS POS POS POS POS POS POS Sync on G Sync on G Sync on G Sync on G NEG NEG –– C Sync C Sync C Sync –– –– NEG NEG NEG NEG 7 3-7 Presence Screen mode Horizontal Vertical NORMAL TRUE FULL (4:3) (16:9) YES*2 YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES –– YES YES YES YES –– YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES –– YES*3 YES YES YES –– YES*3 YES YES YES –– YES*3 YES YES YES –– YES*3 YES YES YES –– YES*3 YES YES YES –– YES YES YES YES –– –– YES YES YES –– –– YES YES – – YES*3 –– YES YES – – YES*3 –– YES YES –– –– YES YES YES –– YES*4 YES YES YES –– YES YES*4 YES YES –– YES YES*4 YES YES –– YES YES*4 YES YES –– YES YES YES YES –– YES YES YES YES –– YES YES YES YES –– YES YES YES YES –– YES YES YES YES YES YES YES –– –– YES YES YES –– –– –– YES YES*3 –– –– –– YES YES –– –– –– YES YES*4 YES YES –– YES YES*4 YES YES –– YES YES*4 –– –– –– YES YES –– –– –– YES YES –– –– –– YES YES*4 –– –– –– YES YES*3 –– –– –– YES YES*4 –– –– YES YES YES YES YES*7 YES*7 –– –– RGB select*5 DVI Memory NO YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES NO YES NO YES NO YES YES YES NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO NO YES YES 4 5 7 8 9 41 42 19 17 11 12 13 14 15 43 44 24 25 26 27 45 51 52 80 22 22 53 29 30 40 47 54 55 56 57 58 6 16 28 39 29 48 59 60 61 30 62 29 NO –– YES*7 YES*7 MOTION NO 31 32 –– STILL –– STILL –– –– –– WIDE2 WIDE1 STILL STILL –– –– –– –– –– STILL –– STILL –– –– STILL WIDE1 WIDE3 WIDE1 WIDE1 WIDE2 STILL –– –– –– –– –– –– –– –– –– –– WIDE1 WIDE1 –– –– –– –– –– –– –– –– CONFIDENTIAL *1 *2 *3 *4 *5 Only when using a graphic accelerator board that is capable of displaying 852⳯480. This signal is converted to a 1024 dots ⳯ 640 lines signal. The picture is displayed in the original resolution. The aspect ratio is 5:4. This signal is converted to a 960 dots⳯768 lines signal. Normally the RGB select mode suite for the input signals is set automatically. If the picture is not displayed properly, set the RGB mode prepared for the input signals listed in the table above. *6 To connect the monitor to Macintosh computer, use the monitor adapter (D-Sub 15-pin) to your computer's video port. *7 Other screen modes (ZOOM and STADIUM) are available as well. *8 When viewing a moving picture at a vertical frequency greater than 65Hz, the picture may sometimes be unstable (jumpy). If this occurs, please set the refresh rate of the external equipment to 60Hz. To view 480I@60Hz (480 interlaced lines, 60Hz refresh rate) or 576I@50Hz (567 interlaced lines, 50Hz refresh rate) when sync polarity is “Sync on Green”, set “RGB SELECT” to “MOTION”. NOTE: • While the input signals comply with the resolution listed in the table above, you may have to adjust the position and size of the picture or the fine picture because of errors in synchronization of your computer. • When a 1280 dots ⳯ 1024 lines signal or 1600 dots ⳯ 1200 lines signal is input to the monitor, the picture will be compressed. • This monitor has a resolution of 1365 dots ⳯ 768 lines. It is recommended that the input signal should be XGA, wide XGA, or equivalent. • With digital input some signals are not accepted. • The sync may be disturbed when a nonstandard signal other than the aforementioned is input. • If you are connecting a composite sync signal, use the HD terminal. What is HDCP/HDCP technology? HDCP is an acronym for High-bandwidth Digital Content Protection. High bandwidth Digital Content Protection (HDCP) is a system for preventing illegal copying of video data sent over a Digital Visual Interface (DVI). If you are unable to view material via the DVI input, this does not necessarily mean the PDP is not functioning properly. With the implementation of HDCP, there may be cases in which certain content is protected with HDCP and might not be displayed due to the decision/intention of the HDCP community (Digital Content Protection, LLC). • “IBM PC/AT” and “XGA” are registered trademarks of International Business Machines, Inc. of the United States. • “Apple Macintosh” is a registered trademark of Apple Computer, Inc. of the United States. DECLARATION OF CONFORMITY This device complies with Part 15 of FCC Rules. Operation is subject to the following two conditions. (1) This device may not cause harmful interference, and (2) this device must accept any interference received, including interference that may cause undesired operation. U.S. Responsible Party: Address: Tel. No.: NEC SOLUTIONS (AMERICA), INC. 1250 N. Arlington Heights Road, Suite 500 Itasca, Illinois 60143-1248 800-836-0655 Type of Product: Plasma Display Equipment Classification: Class B Peripheral Models: PX-61XM2A/S We hereby declare that the equipment specified above conforms to the technical standards as specified in the FCC Rules. Copyright © by NEC Plasma Display Corporation NEC and the NEC logo are registered trademarks of NEC Corporation NEC Solutions (America), Inc. 1250 N. Arlington Heights Road, Suite 500 Itasca, Illinois 60143-1248 8 3-8 Printed on recycled paper Printed in Japan 7S801031 CONFIDENTIAL PlasmaSync Plasma Monitor Operation Manual For the specifications of your plasma monitor, refer to “Model Information”. NEC Solutions (America), Inc. 3-9 CONFIDENTIAL Introduction Introduction to the PlasmaSync Plasma Monitor NEC’s PlasmaSync™ is a seamless blend of cutting-edge visual technology and sophisticated design. At each inch, with a 16:9 aspect ratio, the PlasmaSync™ certainly makes a big impression. However, the monitor’s sleek techno-art lines blend in well with your environment. PlasmaSync’s crisp, vivid image quality will transform data from any graphic medium from PCs to DVD players- into art. NEC has made sure that a host of multimedia resources can be easily connected and displayed as brilliantly as intended on the PlasmaSync™ monitor. The features you’ll enjoy include: • Capsulated Color Filter (CCF) and black matrix • The enhanced display in red uses a two-stage filtering system where Accucrimson™ is combined with our special CCF. • Flicker - and warp - free display provides excellent image geometry even in screen corners • Not affected by magnetic fields, no color drift or edge distortion. • VGA, SVGA, XGA, SXGA, UXGA computer signal compatibility • NTSC, PAL, SECAM, composite and S-Video signal compatibility • 480P, 1080I, 720P and HDTV signal compatibility • PCs, VCRs, Laser Disc and DVD player source compatibility • AccuBlend scan conversion automatically converts VGA, SVGA, XGA, SXGA and UXGA signals to the panel’s native resolution. • Advanced Mass Area Sampling Progressive Scan method is employed. • RGB (3*), Video (3), DVD/HD (2*), Audio input (3), External Control input (1) • AccuColor control system provides user selectable onscreen color temperature settings • New Drive Technology • Component video input terminal for DVD, 15.75kHz (Y, CB, CR ) • Digital broadcasting source compatibility • OSM menu-driven on screen control system that makes image adjustments a snap • Seven languages (English, German, French, Italian, Spanish, Swedish, and Chinese) Contents of the Package Plasma monitor Power cord Remote control with two AAA Batteries Manuals Safety metal fitting parts* Ferrite cores, bands Cable clamps * Contents will differ according to the model. * These are fittings for fastening the unit to a wall to prevent tipping due to external shock when using the stand (optional). Fasten the safety fittings to the holes in the back of the monitor using the safety fitting mount screws (see page 1). Options • Wall mount unit • Ceiling mount unit • Tilt mount unit • Stand • Attachable speakers * You can set the 5BNC input to be used as an RGB or component input. When the 5BNC input is set for RGB, there are a total of three RGB inputs; when the 5BNC input is set for component there are a total of two DVD/HD inputs (see page 24). 3-10 CONFIDENTIAL Important Information Precautions Warnings and Safety Precaution Please read this manual carefully before using your plasma monitor and keep the manual handy for future reference. This plasma monitor is designed and manufactured to provide long, trouble-free service. No maintenance other than cleaning is required. Please see the section “Plasma monitor cleaning procedure” on the next page. The plasma display panel consists of fine picture elements (cells) with more than 99.99 percent active cells. There may be some cells that do not produce light or remain lit. For operating safety and to avoid damage to the unit, read carefully and observe the following instructions. To avoid shock and fire hazards: CAUTION RISK OF ELECTRIC SHOCK DO NOT OPEN CAUTION:TO REDUCE THE RISK OF ELECTRIC SHOCK, DO NOT REMOVE COVER. NO USER-SERVICEABLE PARTS INSIDE. REFER SERVICING TO QUALIFIED SERVICE PERSONNEL. This symbol warns the user that uninsulated voltage within the unit may have sufficient magnitude to cause electric shock. Therefore, it is dangerous to make any kind of contact with any part inside of this unit. This symbol alerts the user that important literature concerning the operation and maintenance of this unit has been included. Therefore, it should be read carefully in order to avoid any problems. WARNING TO PREVENT FIRE OR SHOCK HAZARDS, DO NOT EXPOSE THIS UNIT TO RAIN OR MOISTURE. ALSO DO NOT USE THIS UNIT’S POLARIZED PLUG WITH AN EXTENSION CORD RECEPTACLE OR OTHER OUTLETS, UNLESS THE PRONGS CAN BE FULLY INSERTED. REFRAIN FROM OPENING THE CABINET AS THERE ARE HIGH-VOLTAGE COMPONENTS INSIDE. REFER SERVICING TO QUALIFIED SERVICE PERSONNEL. 1. Provide adequate space for ventilation to avoid internal heat build-up. Do not cover rear vents or install the unit in a closed cabinet or shelves. If you install the unit in an enclosure, make sure there is adequate space at the top of the unit to allow hot air to rise and escape. If the monitor becomes too hot, the overheat protector will be activated and the monitor will be turned off. If this happens, turn off the power to the monitor and unplug the power cord. If the room where the monitor is installed is particularly hot, move the monitor to a cooler location, and wait for 60 minutes to cool the monitor. If the problem persists, contact your dealer for service. 2. Do not use this unit’s polarized plug with extension cords or outlets unless the prongs can be completely inserted. 3. Do not expose the unit to water or moisture. 4. Avoid damage to the power cord, and do not attempt to modify the power cord. 5. Unplug the power cord during electrical storms or if the unit will not be used over a long period. 6. Do not open the cabinet which has potentially dangerous high voltage components inside. If the unit is damaged in this way the warranty will be void. Moreover, there is a serious risk of electric shock. 7. Do not attempt to service or repair the unit. The manufacturer is not liable for any bodily harm or damage caused if unqualified persons attempt service or open the back cover. Refer all service to authorized Service Centers. 3-11 CONFIDENTIAL To avoid damage and prolong operating life: 1. Use only with 120V 50/60Hz AC power supply. Continued operation at line voltages greater than 120 Volts AC will shorten the life of the unit, and might even cause a fire hazard. 2. Handle the unit carefully when installing it and do not drop. 3. Set the unit away from heat, excessive dust, and direct sunlight. 4. Protect the inside of the unit from liquids and small metal objects. In case of accident, unplug the power cord and have it serviced by an authorized Service Center. 5. Do not hit or scratch the panel surface as this causes flaws on the surface of the screen. 6. For correct installation and mounting it is strongly recommended to use a trained, authorized dealer. 7. As is the case with any phosphor-based display (like a CRT monitor, for example) light output will gradually decrease over the life of a Plasma Display Panel. 8. To avoid sulfurization it is strongly recommended not to place the unit in a dressing room in a public bath or hot spring bath. Plasma monitor cleaning procedure: 1. Use a soft dry cloth to clean the front panel and bezel area. Never use solvents such as alcohol or thinner to clean these surfaces. 2. Clean plasma ventilation areas with a vacuum cleaner with a soft brush nozzle attachment. 3. To ensure proper ventilation, cleaning of the ventilation areas must be carried out monthly. More frequent cleaning may be necessary depending on the environment in which the plasma monitor is installed. Recommendations to avoid or minimize phosphor burn-in: Like all phosphor-based display devices and all other gas plasma displays, plasma monitors can be susceptible to phosphor burn under certain circumstances. Certain operating conditions, such as the continuous display of a static image over a prolonged period of time, can result in phosphor burn if proper precautions are not taken. To protect your investment in this plasma monitor, please adhere to the following guidelines and recommendations for minimizing the occurrence of image burn: * Always enable and use your computer’s screen saver function during use with a computer input source. * Display a moving image whenever possible. * Change the position of the menu display from time to time. * Always power down the monitor when you are finished using it. If the plasma monitor is in long term use or continuous operation take the following measures to reduce the likelihood of phosphor burn: * Lower the Brightness and Contrast levels as much as possible without impairing image readability. * Display an image with many colors and color gradations (i.e. photographic or photo-realistic images). * Create image content with minimal contrast between light and dark areas, for example white characters on black backgrounds. Use complementary or pastel color whenever possible. * Avoid displaying images with few colors and distinct, sharply defined borders between colors. * Note: Burn-in is not covered by the warranty. Contact your dealer for other recommended procedures that will best suit your particular application needs. 3-12 CONFIDENTIAL Recommandations importantes Précautions Veuillez lire avec attention ce manuel avant d’utiliser le moniteur à plasma et le conserver accessible pour s’y référer ultérieurement. ATTENTION RISQUE D’ELECTROCUTION NE PAS OUVRIR MISE EN GARDE: AFIN DE REDUIRE LES RISQUES D’ELECTRO-CUTION, NE PAS DEPOSER LE COUVERCLE, IL N’Y A AUCUNE PIECE UTILISABLE A L’INTERIEUR DE CET APPAREIL. NE CONFIER LES TRAVAUX D’ENTRETIEN QU’A UN PERSONNEL QUALIFIE. Ce symbole a pour but de prévenir l’utilisateur de la présence d’une tension dangereuse, non isolée se trouvant à l’intérieur de l’appareil. Elle est d’une intensité suffisante pour constituer un risque d’électrocution. Eviter le contact avec les pièces à l’intérieur de cet appareil. Ce symbole a pour but de prévenir l’utilisateur de la présence d’importantes instructions concernant l’entretien et le fonctionnement de cet appareil. Par conséquent, elles doivent être lues attentivement afin d’éviter des problèmes. AVERTISSEMENT AFIN DE REDUIRE LES RISQUES D’INCENDIE OU D’ELECTROCUTION, NE PAS EXPOSER CET APPAREIL A LA PLUIE OU A L’HUMIDITE. AUSSI, NE PAS UTILISER LA FICHE POLARISEE AVEC UN PROLONGATEUR OU UNE AUTRE PRISE DE COURANT SAUF SI CES LAMES PEUVENT ETRE INSEREES A FOND. NE PAS OUVRIR LE COFFRET, DES COMPOSANTS HAUTE TENSION SE TROUVENT A L’INTERIEUR. LAISSER A UN PERSONNEL QUALIFIE LE SOIN DE REPARER CET APPAREIL. Mises en garde et précautions de sécurité Ce moniteur à plasma a été conçu et fabriqué pour une utilisation fiable et durable. Il ne nécessite aucun entretien en dehors du nettoyage. Voir la section “Méthode de nettoyage du moniteur à plasma” plus loin. Le panneau à affichage plasma est constitué de fines particules d’images (cellules) dont plus de 99,99%sont actives. Certaines d’entre elles ne produisent pas de lumière ou restent allumées. Pour des raisons de sécurité et pour éviter d’endommager l’appareil, lire attentivement les instructions suivantes. Pour éviter les risques d’éléctrocution et d’incendie: 1. Laisser suffisament d’espace autour de l’appareil pour la ventilation et éviter toute augmentation excessive de la température interne. Ne pas couvrir les évents ou l’installer dans un endroit trop exigu. Si vous installez l’appareil dans un espace clos, assurezvous qu’il y ait suffisamment d’espace au dessus pour permettre à l’air chaud de s’élever et de s’évacuer. Si la température du moniteur devient excessive, la protection contre les surchauffes entrera en action et coupera l’alimentation. Dans ce cas, éteindre l’appareil et débrancher le câble d’alimentation. Si la température de la pièce dans laquelle se trouve le moniteur est particulièrement élevée, déplacer celui-ci dans un endroit plus frais et attendre environ 60 minutes qu’il refroidisse. Si le problème persiste, prendre contact avec votre revendeur. 2. Ne pas raccorder la prise d’alimentation polarisée de ce périphérique à une rallonge ou une prise murale si les fiches ne peuvent pas être complètement insérées. 3. Ne pas exposer à L’eau ou à l’humidité. 4. Eviter d’endommager le cordon d’alimentation, et ne pas modifier le cordon d’alimentation. 5. Débrancher le câble d’alimentation électrique pendant les orages ou les longues périodes d’inactivité. 6. Ne pas ouvrir le coffret. Des composants de haute tension se trouvent à l’intérieur. Si l’appareil est endommagé de cette manière, la garantie devient caduque. De plus, il y a risque d’électrocution. 7. Ne pas essayer d’intervenir ou de réparer l’appareil. Le fabricant décline toute responsabilité en cas de blessure corporelle ou de dégâts matériels résultant d’une opération d’entretien quelconque effectuée par des personnes non qualifiées ou résultant de l’ouverture du couvercle arrière. S’adresser aux services après-vente autorisés. 3-13 CONFIDENTIAL Pour éviter des dommages et prolonger la durée de service de l’appareil: 1. N’utiliser qu’une source d’alimentation de 120 V 50/ 60 Hz CA. Le fait d’utiliser l’appareil en continu à des tensions de ligne supérieures à 120 Volts CA réduit sa durée de vie et risque de provoquer un incendie. 2. Manipuler l’appareil avec soin pendant son déplacement et ne pas le faire tomber. 3. Eloigner l’appareil des endroits chauds, très poussiéreux et exposés en plein soleil. 4. Eviter que des liquides et des petits objets métalliques pénètrent à l’intérieur de l’appareil. En cas d’incident de ce genre, débrancher le câble d’alimentation électrique et confier le moniteur à un service après-vente agréé. 5. Ne pas frapper ou rayer la surface de la écran plasma, car des défauts risquent de se produire sur la surface de la écran plasma. 6. Pour un montage et une installation correcte, il est fortement recommandé de faire appel à un revendeur agréé et qualifié. 7. Comme c’est le cas pour tout affichage à base de phosphore (comme un moniteur CRT, par exemple), la puissance de lumière baisse graduellement au cours de la vie du Panneau d’Affichage à Plasma. 8. Pour éviter tout risque de sulfuration, il est fortement conseillé de ne pas installer l’appareil dans un vestiaire, un bain public ou un bain de source thermale. Méthode de nettoyage du moniteur à plasma: 1. Nettoyer le panneau avant et le cadre en procédant à l’aide d’un chiffon doux et sec. Ne jamais utiliser de solvents du type alcool ou diluant pour le nettoyage de ces surfaces. 2. Nettoyer les prises d’aération du plasma en procédant à l’aide d’une brosse à poils doux fixée à un aspirateur. 3. Pour garantir la bonne ventilation du moniteur, nettoyer les prises d’air tous les mois. Un nettoyage plus fréquent peut s’avérer nécessaire selon les conditions environnantes dans lesquelles le moniteur à plasma est utilisé. Pour éviter les risques de brûlage du luminophore, les mesures suivantes sont recommandées: Comme tous les périphériques d’affichage à base luminophore et tous les autres affichages gaz plasma, les moniteurs plasma peuvent être sujets au brûlage du luminophore dans certaines circonstances. Certaines conditions d’utilisation, telles que l’affichage continu d’une image statique pour une durée prolongée, peuvent causer le brûlage du luminophore si aucune précaution n’est prise. Pour protéger votre investissement dans ce moniteur à plasma, veuillez suivre les directives et les conseils suivantes pour minimiser l’occurence le marquage de l’écran: • Assurez-vous de mettre en marche et d’utliser l’économisateur d’écran chaque fois que c’est possible lorsque vous l’utilisez avec une source d’entrée d’ordinateur. • Affichez une image en mouvement aussi souvent que possible. • Changer la position de l’affichage de menu de temps à autre. • Coupez toujours l’alimentation lorsque vous avez terminé d’utiliser la moniteur. Si le moniteur est en usage continu ou longue durée, prenez les mesures suivantes afin d’éviter l’occurence le brûlage du luminophore: • Abaissez le niveau de l’image (contraste, luminosité) autant que possible, sans faire perdre la lisibilité de l’image. • Affichez une image avec de nombreuses couleurs et graduations de couleur (par ex. des images photographiques ou photo-réalistes). • Créez un contenu d’image avec un contraste minimal entre les zones sombres et les zones claires, par exemple, des caractères blancs sur un fond noir. Utilisez des couleurs complémentaires ou pastels le plus souvent possible. • Évitez d’afficher des images avec peu de couleurs et des limites nettes et clairement définies entre les couleurs. * Remarque: Le brûlage de l’écran n’est pas couvert par la garantie. Contactez un revendeur agréé ou un revendeur de marque pour d'autres procédures qui conviendront le mieux à vos besoins particuliers. 3-14 CONFIDENTIAL Contents How to Attach Options to the Plasma Monitor .... 1 Image Adjust Settings Menu .................................... 22 Adjusting the Position, Size, Fine Picture, Picture Adj ....... 22 Option1 Settings Menu ........................................... 23 Setting the on-screen menu ........................................ 23 Setting the BNC connectors ....................................... 24 Checking the signal being transmitted to RGB1 terminal .... 24 Setting a computer image to the correct RGB select screen ............................................................. 24 Setting high definition images to the suitable screen size ................................................................ 25 Setting the Input Skip ................................................. 25 Resetting to the default values .................................... 26 Option2 Settings Menu ........................................... 26 Setting the power management for computer images .......... 26 POWER/STANDBY indicator ................................... 27 Setting the picture to suit the movie ........................... 27 Reducing burn-in of the screen .................................. 27 Setting the gray level for the sides of the screen ......... 30 Setting the screen size for S1/S2 video input .............. 30 Setting the picture size for RGB input signals ............ 31 Setting the signal and black level for DVI signal ........ 31 Option3 Settings Menu ........................................... 32 Using the timer .......................................................... 32 Setting the power on mode ........................................ 33 Enabling/disabling the front panel controls ................ 34 Enabling/disabling remote control wireless transmission ............................................................. 34 Loop Out setting ........................................................ 35 ID number setting ...................................................... 35 Video Wall setting ...................................................... 36 Advanced OSM Settings Menu ................................ 39 Setting the menu mode .............................................. 39 Language Settings Menu ......................................... 40 Setting the language for the menus ............................. 40 Color System Settings Menu .................................... 40 Setting the video signal format ................................... 40 Source Information Menu ........................................ 40 Checking the frequencies, polarities of input signals, and resolution .......................................................... 40 Ventilation Requirements for enclosure mounting .......... 1 How to use the safety metal fittings and the screws for safety metal fittings ................................................. 1 Part Names and Function .................................. 2 Front View .............................................................. 2 Rear View / Terminal Board ...................................... 3 Remote Control ........................................................ 4 Battery Installation and Replacement ........................... 5 Using the wired remote control mode .......................... 6 Operating Range .......................................................... 6 Handling the remote control ......................................... 6 Installation ...................................................... 7 Connecting Your PC or Macintosh Computer ............... 8 Connections with Equipment that have a Digital Interface ...... 8 Connecting Your Document Camera ........................... 8 Connecting Your VCR or Laser Disc Player .................. 8 Connecting Your DVD Player ..................................... 8 Pin Assignments and Signal Levels for 15 pin RGB (Analog) ......................................... 9 Pin Configuration and Signal Levels of the RGB 3 Connector (DVI Connector) ................... 9 Creating a video wall ............................................. 10 Cable Management ................................................ 10 Basic Operations ............................................. 11 POWER ................................................................ 11 To turn the unit ON and OFF: .................................... 11 VOLUME .............................................................. 11 To adjust the sound volume: ...................................... 11 MUTE ................................................................... 11 To cancel the sound: .................................................. 11 DISPLAY ................................................................ 11 To check the settings: ................................................. 11 DIGITAL ZOOM ..................................................... 11 AUTO ADJUST ...................................................... 11 To adjust the size or quality of the picture automatically .... 11 OFF TIMER ........................................................... 12 To set the off timer: ................................................... 12 To check the remaining time: ..................................... 12 To cancel the off timer: .............................................. 12 External Control ............................................. 41 Troubleshooting ............................................. 42 WIDE Operations ............................................. 13 Wide Screen Operation (manual) ........................... 13 When viewing videos or digital video discs .............. 13 Wide Screen Operation with Computer Signals ......... 14 When “PICTURE SIZE” is set to “OFF” .................. 14 OSM Controls .................................................. 15 Menu Operations ................................................... 15 Menu Tree ............................................................. 16 Picture Settings Menu .............................................. 18 Adjusting the picture .................................................. 18 Setting the picture mode according to the brightness of the room .............................................................. 18 Reducing noise in the picture ..................................... 19 Setting the color temperature ..................................... 19 Adjusting the color to the desired level ...................... 19 Changing the Gamma Curve ...................................... 20 Making the Low Tone adjustments ............................ 20 Adjusting the colors ................................................... 21 Audio Settings Menu .............................................. 21 Adjusting the treble, bass and left/right balance and audio input select ............................................... 21 Setting the allocation of the audio connectors ............ 22 3-15 CONFIDENTIAL How to Attach Options to the Plasma Monitor You can attach your optional mounts or stand to the plasma monitor in one of the following two ways: * While it is upright. (See Drawing A) * As it is laid down with the screen face down (See Drawing B). Lay the protective sheet, which was wrapped around the monitor when it was packaged, beneath the screen surface so as not to scratch the screen face. * Do not touch or hold the screen face when carrying the unit. • This device cannot be installed on its own. Be sure to use a stand or original mounting unit. (Wall mount unit, Stand, etc.) * See the inside of the cover page. • For correct installation and mounting it is strongly recommended to use a trained, authorized dealer. Failure to follow correct mounting procedures could result in damage to the equipment or injury to the installer. Product warranty does not cover damage caused by improper installation. * Use only the mounting kit or stand provided by manufacturer and listed under Options. Drawing A Drawing B Some models are equipped with handles. When installing or carrying, use the handles attached to the upper back of the display. Ventilation Requirements for enclosure mounting How to use the safety metal fittings and the screws for safety metal fittings To allow heat to disperse, leave space between surrounding objects as shown on the diagram below when installing. These are fittings for fastening the unit to a wall to prevent tipping due to external shock when using the stand (optional). Fasten the safety fittings to the holes in the back of the monitor using the safety fitting mount screws. * Safety metal fittings will differ according to the model. 50mm (2") Screw hole Wall Screw or Hook etc. (Not supplied) Safty metal fittings 50mm (2") 50mm (2") 50 mm (2") Wall Screw for Safty metal fittings 50mm (2") Wall Metal chain (Not supplied) Table Top 1 3-16 CONFIDENTIAL Part Names and Function Front View MENU/ENTER MENU/ENTER 7 VOLUME DOWN UP LEFT/- RIGHT/+ INPUT SELECT /EXIT VOLUME DOWN UP POWER/STANDBY LEFT/ - 6 RIGHT/+ INPUT SELECT /EXIT 5 4 q Power Turns the monitor’s power on and off. 1 3 2 t LEFT/– and RIGHT/+ Enlarges or reduces the image. Functions as the CURSOR ( / ) buttons in the On-Screen Menu (OSM) mode. w Remote sensor window Receives the signals from the remote control. y VOLUME DOWN and UP Adjusts the volume. Functions as the CURSOR (▲/ ▼) buttons in the On-Screen Menu (OSM) mode. e POWER/STANDBY indicator When the power is on ............................. Lights green. When the power is in the standby mode ... Lights red. u MENU/ENTER Sets the On-Screen Menu (OSM) mode and displays the main menu. r INPUT SELECT / EXIT Switches the input, in the following order. The available inputs depend on the setting of “BNC INPUT”. RGB: → VIDEO1 → VIDEO2 → VIDEO3 → HD/DVD/DTV RGB/PC3 ← RGB/PC2 ← RGB/PC1← COMP.: POWER/STANDBY →VIDEO1 → VIDEO2 → VIDEO3 → HD1/DVD1/DTV1 RGB/PC2 ← RGB/PC1 ← HD2/DVD2/DTV2 ← Functions as the EXIT buttons in the On-Screen Menu (OSM) mode. 2 3-17 CONFIDENTIAL Rear View/ Terminal Board VIDEO VIDEO 1 (IN/OUT) VIDEO 2 VIDEO 3 C AUDIO 1 R (MONO) L D Y DVD1 / HD1 CbP /b CrP /r E AUDIO 2 R (MONO) L R/ Cr/Pr B/ Cb/Pb HD RGB2 / DVD2 / HD2 G/ Y F VD AUDIO 3 R (MONO) L RGB 3 DV I ( Digital RGB ) H External Control A B IN OUT REMOTE I J K RGB 1 (IN / OUT ) G G RGB1 (mini D-Sub 15pin) Connect an analog RGB signal from a computer, etc. here. This input can be used for Input or Output. (see page 10) A AC IN Connect the included power cord here. B EXT SPEAKER L and R Connect speakers (optional) here. Maintain the correct polarity. Connect the (positive) speaker wire to the EXT SPEAKER terminal and the (negative) EXT SPEAKER terminal on speaker wire to the both LEFT and RIGHT channels. Please refer to your speaker’s owner’s manual. H RGB3 (DVI 24pin) Connect a digital signal (TMDS) from a source with a DVI output. (see page 8) I C VIDEO1, 2, 3 (BNC, RCA, S-Video) Connect VCR’s, DVD’s or Video Cameras, etc. here. VIDEO1 can be used for Input or Output (see page 10). EXTERNAL CONTROL This terminal is used when operating and controlling the monitor externally (by external control). J REMOTE IN Connect the remote cable* to the remote control’s remote jack to obtain wired remote control. D AUDIO1, AUDIO2, AUDIO3 These are audio input terminals. The input is selectable. Set which video image to allot them from the audio menu screen. K REMOTE OUT Connect the remote cable* to the REMOTE IN jack of the other display monitor to obtain wired remote control. E DVD1 / HD1 Connect DVD’s, High Definition or Laser Discs, etc. here. * The 1/8 Stereo Mini cable must be purchased separately. F RGB2/ DVD2/ HD2 RGB2: You can connect an analog RGB signal and the syncronization signal. DVD2/ HD2: You can connect DVDs, High Definition sources, Laser Discs, etc. here. This input can be set for use with an RGB or component source. (see page 24) 3 3-18 CONFIDENTIAL w RGB/PC Press this button to select RGB/PC as the source. The available sources depend on the setting of “BNC INPUT”. RGB: → RGB/PC1 → RGB/PC2 → RGB/PC3 Remote Control COMP. : → RGB/PC1 → RGB/PC3 POWER STANDBY ON RGB/PC RGB/PC can also be selected using the INPUT SELECT button on the monitor. DVD/HD e DVD / HD Press this button to select DVD/HD as the source. The available sources depend on the setting of “BNC INPUT”. RGB: HD/DVD/DTV VIDEO POSITION / CONTROL MENU/ENTER COMP.: EXIT DVD/HD can also be selected using the INPUT SELECT button on the monitor. POINTER ZOOM → HD1/DVD1/DTV1 → HD2/DVD2/DTV2 VOLUME r VIDEO Press this button to select VIDEO as the source. → VIDEO1 → VIDEO2 → VIDEO3 VIDEO can also be selected using the INPUT SELECT button on the monitor. MUTE WIDE t MENU/ENTER Press this button to access the OSM controls. Press this button during the display of the main menu to go to the sub menu. DISPLAY OFF TIMER MULTI y CURSOR (▲ / ▼ / / ) Use these buttons to select items or settings and to adjust settings or switch the display patterns. SELECT AUTO ADJUST ID SELECT u EXIT Press this button to exit the OSM controls in the main menu. Press this button during the display of the sub menu to return to the previous menu. CLEAR i POINTER Press this button to display the pointer. o ZOOM (+ /–) Enlarges or reduces the image. !0 VOLUME (+ /–) Adjusts the audio volume. q POWER ON/STANDBY Switches the power on/standby. (This does not operate when POWER/STANDBY indicator of the main unit is off.) !1 MUTE Mutes the sound. !2 WIDE Automatically detects the signal and sets the aspect ratio. Wide button is not active for all signals. !3 DISPLAY Displays the source settings on the screen. !4 OFF TIMER Activates the off timer for the unit. 4 3-19 CONFIDENTIAL !5 MULTI Not functional for the models covered in this manual. Battery Installation and Replacement Insert the 2 “AAA” batteries, making sure to set them in with the proper polarity. !6 SELECT Not functional for the models covered in this manual. 1.Press and open the cover. !7 AUTO ADJUST Press this button to adjust Fine Picture, Picture ADJ, Position, and Contrast automatically, or to switch the screen size to ZOOM mode automatically with the superimposed caption displayed fully only when the picture contains dark areas above and below the picture. !8 ID SELECT Set the ID number in the remote control. The remote control can then be used only for a display with the same ID number. When several displays are used together they can be controlled individually. 2.Align the batteries according to the (+) and (–) indication inside the case. !9 CLEAR Clears the number set by the ID SELECT button. @0 Remote control signal transmitter Transmits the remote control signals. @1 Remote Jack Insert the plug of the remote cable (The 1/8 Stereo Mini cable) here when using the supplied remote control in the wired condition. 3.Replace the cover. 5 3-20 CONFIDENTIAL Using the wired remote control mode Connect the remote cable* to the remote control’s remote jack and the “REMOTE IN” terminal on the monitor. When the cable is connected, the mode automatically switches to wired remote control. When the wired remote control mode is used, the remote control can be operated even if no batteries are loaded. Operating Range * Use the remote control within a distance of about 7 m/ 23ft. from the front of the monitor’s remote control sensor and at horizontal and vertical angles of up to approximately 30°. * The remote control operation may not function if the monitor’s remote control sensor is exposed to direct sunlight or strong artificial light, or if there is an obstacle between the sensor and the remote control. AUDIO 2 R (MONO) L R/ Cr/Pr HD VD RGB 1 IN (IN / OUT) External Control B/ Cb/Pb RGB2 / DVD2 / HD2 G/ Y L OUT RGB 3 DV I ( Digital RGB ) REMOTE AUDIO 3 R (MONO) External Control POWER/STANDBY IN OUT REMOTE Approx. 7m/23ft Remote Control Cable* To Remote Jack Handling the remote control • Do not drop or mishandle the remote control. • Do not get the remote control wet. If the remote control gets wet, wipe it dry immediately. • Avoid heat and humidity. • When not using the remote control for a long period, remove the batteries. • Do not use new and old batteries together, or use different types together. • Do not take apart the batteries, heat them, or throw them into a fire. • When using the remote control in the wireless condition, be sure to unplug the remote cable from the REMOTE IN terminal on the monitor. * The 1/8 Stereo Mini cable must be purchased separately. 6 3-21 CONFIDENTIAL Installation VCR or Laser Disc Player VIDEO 1 VIDEO ( I N / OUT) VIDEO 1- 3 VIDEO 2 VIDEO 3 To video inputs on the plasma monitor AUDIO 1 R (MONO) L Y Cb/Pb DVD1 / HD1 Document Camera Cr/Pr AUDIO 2 R (MONO) L R/ Cr/Pr B/ Cb/Pb HD RGB2 / DVD2 / HD2 G/ Y DVD Player VD IBM VGA or Compatibles RGB 1 ( I N / OUT) (MONO) AUDIO 3 R Macintosh or Compatibles L (Desk top type) RGB 3 DV I ( Digital RGB ) External Control Monitor adapter for Macintosh IN To Mini D-Sub 15 pin connector on the plasma monitor OUT REMOTE Personal computer with a digital signal output 7 3-22 CONFIDENTIAL Connecting Your PC or Macintosh Computer Connecting Your Document Camera Connecting your PC or Macintosh computer to your plasma monitor will enable you to display your computer’s screen image for an impressive presentation. The plasma monitor supports the signals described on page 7 of Model Information. To connect a PC, Macintosh or compatible graphics adapter, simply: You can connect your plasma monitor to a document camera. To do so, simply: 1. Turn off the power to your plasma monitor and computer. 3. Turn on the plasma monitor and the document camera. 2. If your PC does not support SXGA/XGA/SVGA/VGA you will need to install an SXGA/XGA/SVGA/VGA graphics board. Consult your computer’s owner’s manual for your SXGA/XGA/SVGA/VGA configuration. If you need to install a new board, see the manual that comes with your new graphics board for installation instructions. Note: Refer to your document camera owner’s manual for more information about your camera’s video output requirements. 1. Turn off the power to your plasma monitor and document camera. 2. Use a standard video cable to connect your document camera to the Video input on your plasma monitor. Connecting Your VCR or Laser Disc Player 3. This plasma monitor provides signal compatibility up to VESA 16001200 (UXGA). However, it is not recommended to use this resolution due to image readability on the monitor’s native pixel resolution panel. Use common RCA cables (not provided) to connect your VCR or laser disc player to your plasma monitor. To make these connections, simply: 4. Use the signal cable to connect your PC or Macintosh computer to the plasma monitor. For Macintosh, use the monitor adapter to connect to your computer’s video port, if necessary. 1. Turn off the power to your plasma monitor and VCR or laser disc player. 2. Connect one end of your RCA cable to the video output connector on the back of your VCR or laser disc player, connect the other end to the Video input on your plasma monitor. Use standard RCA audio patch cords to connect the audio from your VCR or laser disc player to your plasma monitor (if your VCR or laser disc player has this capability). Be careful to keep your right and left channel connections correct for stereo sound. 5. Turn on the plasma monitor and the computer. 6. If the plasma monitor goes blank after a period of inactivity, it may be caused by a screen saver installed on the computer you’ve connected to the plasma monitor. When using a Macintosh with the plasma monitor, the following four display standards are supported using the Macintosh adapter : 13" fixed mode 16" fixed mode 19" fixed mode 21" fixed mode The 19" fixed mode is recommended for your monitor. 3. Turn on the plasma monitor and the VCR or laser disc player. Note: Refer to your VCR or laser disc player owner’s manual for more information about your equipment’s video output requirements. Connections with Equipment that have a Digital Interface Connecting Your DVD Player Connections can be made with equipment that is equipped with a digital interface compliant with the DVI (Digital Visual Interface) standard. * Use a DVI 24-pin signal cable and the ferrite cores (supplied) when making connections to the RGB3 (DVI) connector of the main unit. Note that the RGB3 (DVI) terminal does not support analog RGB input source. 1. Turn off the power to your plasma monitor and DVD player. You can connect your plasma monitor to a DVD player. To do so, simply: 2. Use a component video cable to connect your DVD player to the Y, Cb, and Cr inputs on your plasma monitor. Or use the DVD-player’s S-Video output. Use a standard S-Video cable to connect to the S-Video input on the plasma monitor. Note: 1. Input TMDS signals conforming to DVI standards. The TMDS input corresponds to 1 link. 2. To maintain display quality, use a cable with a quality prescribed by DVI standards that is within 5 meters in length. 3. Turn on the plasma monitor and the DVD player. 8 3-23 CONFIDENTIAL Pin Assignments and Signal Levels for 15 pin RGB (Analog) Pin Configuration and Signal of the RGB 3 Connector (DVI Connector) The unit is equipped with a type of connector commonly used for digital. (This cannot be used for an analog input.) (TMDS can be used for one link only.) 5 4 3 2 1 10 9 8 7 6 15 14 13 12 11 RGB 3 Pin No. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 Signal (Analog) Red Green or sync-on-green Blue No connection Ground Red ground Green ground Blue ground No connection Sync signal ground No connection Bi-directional DATA (SDA) Horizontal sync or Composite sync Vertical sync Data clock 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 Pin No. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 9 3-24 Signal (Digital) T.M.D.S Data 2 T.M.D.S Data 2 + T.M.D.S Data 2 Shield No connection No connection DDC Clock DDC Data No connection T.M.D.S Data 1 T.M.D.S Data 1 + T.M.D.S Data 1 Shield No connection No connection +5V Power Ground Hot Plug Detect T.M.D.S Data 0 T.M.D.S Data 0 + T.M.D.S Data 0 Shield No connection No connection T.M.D.S Clock Shield T.M.D.S Clock + T.M.D.S Clock - CONFIDENTIAL Creating a video wall With buit-in matrix display capability, you can create a 2×2 or 3×3 video wall. • Connect signal cables and remote cables as shown below. Video signal RGB/DVD/HD signal BNC connector R/ Cr/Pr VIDEO Signal IN B/ Cb/Pb RGB signal/ DVD/HD signal (MONO) AUDIO 1 R HD RGB2 / DVD2 / HD2 G/ Y OUT VIDEO 2 VIDEO 3 VIDEO Signal VIDEO ( I N / OUT) RCA phono plug VIDEO 1 IN BNC connector L VD Y DVD1 RGB 1 ( I N / OUT ) IN OUT IN OUT OUT REMOTE Remote control RGB signal/ DVD/HD signal Remote control IN IN OUT OUT REMOTE Remote control Remote control Note: 1. The VIDEO1 and RGB1 terminals can be used for either INPUT or OUTPUT. When LOOP OUT is ON, do not connect an OUTPUT signal from another unit, that will place an extraordinary load on the other unit and may damage it. 2. LOOP OUT can not be turned ON while signals are input to RGB1 terminal. 3. LOOP OUT can be turned ON while signals are input to RGB1 terminal if the POWER is switched ON. Information • To loop signals out to another plasma display, set the LOOP OUT to ON. • To create a video wall, set the VIDEO WALL menu items properly. • To connect monitors, please use a 1~2m (3.3~6.6 feet) BNC cable (any commercially available cable). • If the image quality is poor, do not use the monitor’s out terminal. Use a distribution amplifier (any commercially available distribution amplifier) to connect the split signals to the respective monitor INPUT terminals. • Being used as a video wall function, maximaly 4-screen is rough-standard with lower than 1024768, 60Hz signal. • A distribution amplifier is particularly recommended when using a 9-screen video wall. • From the second monitor onward, connections require a BNC-RCA conversion cable or connector, a mini D-Sub 15 pin cable-BNC (5) cable or a conversion connector. Cable Management Using the cable clamps provided with the plasma display, bundle at the back of the unit the signal and audio cables connected to the display. * The cable clamp will differ according to the model. Back of the unit mounting hooks/mounting holes To attach To detach 1. 2. clamp cables mounting hook To attach 1. To detach clamp 2. cables mounting hole 10 3-25 CONFIDENTIAL Basic Operations POWER DIGITAL ZOOM To turn the unit ON and OFF: Digital zoom specifies the picture position and enlarges the picture. 1. Plug the power cord into an active AC power outlet. 1. Press the POINTER button to display the pointer. ( 2. Press the Power button (on the unit). The monitor’s POWER/STANDBY indicator turns red and the standby mode is set. ) To change the size of the picture: Press the ZOOM+ button and enlarge the picture. The pointer will change to resemble a magnifying ) glass. ( A press of the ZOOM- button will reduce the picture and return it to its original size. 3. Press the POWER ON button (on the remote control) to turn on the unit. The monitor’s POWER/STANDBY indicator will light up (green) when the unit is on. To change the picture position: Select the position with the ▲▼ buttons. 4. Press the POWER STANDBY button (on the remote control) or the Power button (on the unit) to turn off the unit. The monitor’s POWER/STANDBY indicator turns red and the standby mode is set (only when turning off the unit with the remote control). 2. Press the POINTER button to delete the pointer. AUTO ADJUST To adjust the size or quality of the picture automatically: VOLUME Press the AUTO ADJUST button. To adjust the sound volume: 1. Press and hold the VOLUME button (on the remote control or the unit) to increase to the desired level. Information AUTO ADJUST ON setting When RGB (still picture) input is selected ...... Fine Picture, Picture ADJ, Position, and Contrast will be adjusted automatically. 2. Press and hold the VOLUME button (on the remote control or the unit) to decrease to the desired level. MUTE To cancel the sound: Press the MUTE button on the remote control to cancel the sound; press again to restore. When RGB (motion picture), VIDEO, or Y/Pb/Pr (component) input is selected ...... The screen size switches to ZOOM mode automatically with the superimposed caption displayed fully only when the picture contains dark areas above and below the picture. DISPLAY To check the settings: 1. The screen changes each time the DISPLAY button is pressed. 2. If the button is not pressed for approximately three seconds, the menu turns off. 11 3-26 CONFIDENTIAL OFF TIMER To cancel the off timer: To set the off timer: The off timer can be set to turn the power off after 30, 60, 90 or 120 minutes. 1. Press the OFF TIMER button twice in a row. 2. The off timer is canceled. OFF TIMER 1. Press the OFF TIMER button to start the timer at 30 minutes. 0 2. Press the OFF TIMER button to the desired time. 3. The timer starts when the menu turns off. → 30 → 60 → 90 → 120 → 0 Note: After the power is turned off with the off timer ... A slight current is still supplied to the monitor. When you are leaving the room or do not plan to use the system for a long period of time, turn off the power of the monitor. OFF TIMER 30 To check the remaining time: 1. Once the off timer has been set, press the OFF TIMER button once. 2. The remaining time is displayed, then turns off after a few seconds. 3. When five minutes remain the remaining time appears until it reaches zero. OFF TIMER 28 12 3-27 CONFIDENTIAL WIDE Operations Wide Screen Operation (manual) ZOOM size screen With this function, you can select one of six screen sizes. When viewing videos or digital video discs 1. Press the WIDE button on the remote control. 2. Within 3 seconds ... The picture is expanded in the horizontal and vertical direction, maintaining the original proportions. * Use this for theater size (wide) movies, etc. Press the WIDE button again. The screen size switches as follows: → NORMAL → FULL → STADIUM → ZOOM → 2.35:1 → 14:9 2.35:1 size screen When a 720P or 1080I signal is input: FULL ↔ 2.35:1 NORMAL size screen (4:3) Original image Information is lost on both sides. The squeezed film image is expanded to fulfill the entire screen at a ratio of 2.35:1. Black bands do not appear at the top and bottom but information is lost on the left and right margins. • This feature is available when the input signal is video, component (480I, 480P, 576I, 576P, 720P, 1080I) or RGB (525P or 625P signal from a scan converter). * If black bands appear on the top and bottom in the full size screen, select the 2.35:1 size screen to avoid phosphor burnin. The normal size screen is displayed. * The picture has the same size as video pictures with a 4 : 3 aspect ratio. FULL size screen 14:9 size screen The image is expanded in the horizontal direction. * Images compressed in the horizontal direction (“squeezed images”) are expanded in the horizontal direction and displayed on the entire screen with correct linearity. (Normal images are expanded in the horizontal direction.) The image is displayed at a 14:9 aspect ratio. * This feature is available when the input signal is video, component (480I, 480P, 576I, 576P) or RGB (525P or 625P signal from a scan converter). STADIUM size screen Note: Do not allow the displayed in 4:3 mode for an extended period. This can cause a phosphor burn-in. The picture is expanded in the horizontal and vertical directions at different ratios. * Use this for watching normal video programs (4:3) with a wide screen. 13 3-28 CONFIDENTIAL Wide Screen Operation with Computer Signals FULL size screen Switch to the wide screen mode to expand the 4 : 3 image to fill the entire screen. 1. Press the WIDE button on the remote control. 2. Within 3 seconds ... Press the WIDE button again. The screen size switches as follows: The image is expanded in the horizontal and vertical direction. → NORMAL → FULL → ZOOM ZOOM size screen NORMAL size screen (4:3 or SXGA 5:4) When wide signals are input. The picture has the same size as the normal computer image. TRUE FULL size screen The image is true resolution. FULL The image is expanded in the horizontal direction. ZOOM size screen Information When wide signals are input. Supported resolution See page 7 of Model Information for details on the display output of the various VESA signal standards supported by the monitor. FULL size screen “PICTURE SIZE” setting When the setting of “PICTURE SIZE” is OFF, the size of RGB-input pictures will be TRUE in place of NORMAL. When “PICTURE SIZE” is set to “OFF” * This cannot be set in some models. “TRUE size” will not be displayed in such cases. The screen size switches as follows: When 852 (848) dot 480 line wide VGA* signals with a vertical frequency of 60 Hz and horizontal frequency of 31.7 (31.0) kHz are input Select an appropriate setting for RGB SELECT mode referring to the“Table of Signals Supported” on page 7 of Model Information. * “VGA”, “SVGA” and “SXGA” are registered trademarks of IBM, Inc. of the United States. → TRUE → FULL → ZOOM TRUE size screen (VGA, SVGA 4:3) Note: Do not allow the displayed in 4:3 mode for an extended period. This can cause a phosphor burn-in. The image is true resolution. 14 3-29 CONFIDENTIAL OSM(On Screen Menu) Controls Menu Operations 5. The adjustments or the settings that are stored in memory. The change is stored until you change it again. The OSM window is displayed with respect to the screen as shown on the diagram. 6. Repeat steps 2 – 5 to adjust an additional item, or press the EXIT button on the remote control to return to the main menu. * Depending on the screen’s mode, the OSM may be displayed differently. In the explanation, the OSM section is shown close up. Note: The main menu disappears by pressing the EXIT button. 1/2 MAIN MENU PICTURE AUDIO IMAGE ADJUST OPTION1 ADVANCED OSM NEXT PAGE MENU/ENTER OK SEL. : OFF EXIT EXIT Information Advanced menu mode When “ADVANCED OSM” is set to “ON” in the main menu (1/2), full menu items will be shown. The following describes how to use the menus and the selected items. MAIN MENU PICTURE AUDIO IMAGE ADJUST OPTION1 OPTION2 OPTION3 ADVANCED OSM : ON NEXT PAGE MENU/ENTER OK EXIT EXIT SEL. 1. Press the MENU/ENTER button on the remote control to display the MAIN MENU. 1/2 MAIN MENU PICTURE AUDIO IMAGE ADJUST OPTION1 ADVANCED OSM NEXT PAGE MENU/ENTER OK SEL. : OFF EXIT EXIT 2/2 MAIN MENU PREVIOUS PAGE LANGUAGE COLOR SYSTEM SOURCE INFORMATION SEL. MENU/ENTER OK EXIT EXIT 2. Press the cursor buttons ▲ ▼ on the remote control to highlight the menu you wish to enter. 3. Press the MENU/ENTER button on the remote control to select a sub menu or item. 1/2 PICTURE CONTRAST BRIGHTNESS SHARPNESS COLOR TINT PICTURE MODE : NORMAL NR : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 4. Adjust the level or change the setting of the selected item by using the cursor buttons on the remote control. 15 3-30 1/2 CONFIDENTIAL Menu Tree :Shaded areas indicate the default value. ←→: Press the or button to adjust. The default value is at the center. :Menu items in a ruled box are available when the ADVANCED OSM is set to ON. Main menu Sub menu Sub menu 2 PICTURE CONTRAST BRIGHTNESS SHARPNESS COLOR TINT PICTURE MODE NR COLOR TEMP WHITE BALANCE ←→ ←→ ←→ ←→ ←→ BRIGHT/NORMAL/THEAT.1/THEAT.2/DEFAULT OFF/NR-1/NR-2/NR-3 LOW/MID LOW/MID/HIGH GAIN RED ←→ GAIN GREEN ←→ GAIN BLUE ←→ BIAS RED ←→ BIAS GREEN ←→ BIAS BLUE ←→ RESET OFF←→ON 1←→2←…→4 AUTO←→1←…→3 RED Y←→M GREEN C←→Y BLUE M←→C YELLOW G←→R MAGENTA R←→B CYAN B←→G RESET OFF←→ON GAMMA LOW TONE COLOR TUNE Sub menu 3 Main menu Sub menu Sub menu 2 AUDIO BASS TREBLE BALANCE AUDIO INPUT1 AUDIO INPUT2 AUDIO INPUT3 ←→ ←→ L←→R VIDEO 1-3 / HD/DVD 1-2 / RGB 1-3 VIDEO 1-3 / HD/DVD 1-2 / RGB 1-3 VIDEO 1-3 / HD/DVD 1-2 / RGB 1-3 Main menu Sub menu Sub menu 2 IMAGE ADJUST ASPECT MODE V-POSITION H-POSITION V-HEIGHT H-WIDTH AUTO PICTURE FINE PICTURE*1 PICTURE ADJ.*1 NORMAL/FULL/STADIUM/ZOOM/2.35:1/14:9 ←→ ←→ ←→ ←→ OFF←→ON*2 ←→*2 ←→*2 Main menu Sub menu Sub menu 2 OPTION1 OSM DISPLAY OSM OFF←→ON OSM ADJ. 1←…→6 OSM ANGLE H←→V OSM ORBITER OFF←→ON RGB←→COMP. RGB AUTO/STILL/MOTION/WIDE1/WIDE2/DTV 1080B/1035I/1080A OFF←→ON OFF←→ON BNC INPUT D-SUB INPUT RGB SELECT HD SELECT INPUT SKIP ALL RESET Sub menu 3 Sub menu 4 Sub menu 3 Sub menu 3 Sub menu 4 Sub menu 4 Sub menu 4 16 3-31 RESET REFERENCE YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES 18 18 18 18 18 18 19 19 19 19 19 19 19 19 19 20 20 21 21 21 21 21 21 21 RESET REFERENCE YES YES YES YES YES YES 21 21 21 22 22 22 RESET REFERENCE — YES YES YES YES NO YES YES 22 22 22 22 22 22 22 22 RESET REFERENCE YES YES YES YES YES — YES NO YES — 23 23 23 23 24 24 24 25 25 26 CONFIDENTIAL Main menu Sub menu Sub menu 2 OPTION2 PWR. MGT. CINEMA MODE LONG LIFE OFF←→ON OFF←→ON PLE ORBITER GRAY LEVEL S1/S2 PICTURE SIZE*3 DVI SET UP*4 Sub menu 4 AUTO/LOCK 1/LOCK 2/LOCK 3 AUTO 1 AUTO 2 MANUAL H-DOT/V-LINE/TIME OFF INVERSE OFF ON WORKING TIME/WAITING TIME WHITE SCREEN WIPER OFF ON WORKING TIME/WAITING TIME/SPEED SOFT FOCUS OFF/1/2/3/4 0←…→3←…→15 AUTO←→OFF OFF←→ON PLUG/PLAY PC←→STB/DVD BLACK LEVEL LOW←→HIGH Main menu Sub menu Sub menu 2 OPTION3 TIMER PRESENT TIME PWR. ON MODE CONTROL LOCK IR REMOTE LOOP OUT ID NUMBER VIDEO WALL Sub menu 3 Sub menu 3 Sub menu 4 DAYLIGHT SAIVING TIME OFF←→ON DAY/HOUR/MINUTES PROGRAM OFF ON DATE/ON/OFF(HOUR, MINUTE)/INPUT/FUNCTION LAST / VIDEO 1-3 / HD/DVD 1-2 / RGB 1-3 OFF←→ON OFF←→ON OFF←→ON ALL←→1←…→256 DIVIDER OFF/1/4/9 POSITION No.1←…→No.4/No.7←…→No.15 DISP. MODE SPLIT←→BLANK AUTO ID OFF←→ON IMAGE ADJUST ASPECT MODE NORMAL/FULL/STADIUM/ZOOM/2.35:1/14:9 V-POSITION ←→ H-POSITION ←→ V-HEIGHT ←→ H-WIDTH ←→ AUTO PICTURE OFF←→ON*2 1 FINE PICTURE* ←→*2 PICTURE ADJ.*1 ←→*2 P. ON DELAY OFF←→ON PLE LINK OFF←→ON REPEAT TIMER OFF ON DIVIDER/SOURCE/WORK TIME Main menu Sub menu ADVANCED OSM LANGUAGE COLOR SYSTEM SOURCE INFORMATION OFF←→ON ENGLISH/DEUTSCH/FRANÇAIS/ESPAÑOL/ITALIANO/SVENSKA/ AUTO/3.58NTSC/4.43 NTSC/PAL/PAL 60/PAL-N/PAL-M/SECAM — *1 *2 *3 *4 Sub menu 2 Sub menu 3 Sub menu 4 Only when AUTO PICTURE is OFF RGB/PC only Cannot be set in some models. The setting is possible only in the HDCP compatible (silver bezel) model. 17 3-32 RESET REFERENCE YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES NO NO 26 27 27 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 29 29 30 30 30 31 31 31 RESET REFERENCE NO NO YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES — YES YES — YES YES YES YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES 31 31 32 32 33 34 34 35 35 36 36 37 37 37 37 37 37 37 37 37 37 38 38 39 39 RESET REFERENCE YES NO NO — 39 40 40 40 CONFIDENTIAL Picture Settings Menu Setting the picture mode according to the brightness of the room There are four picture modes that can be used effectively according to the environment in which you are viewing the display. Example: Setting the “THEAT. 1” mode Adjusting the picture The contrast, brightness, sharpness, color and tint can be adjusted as desired. Example: Adjusting the contrast 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “PICTURE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PICTURE” screen appears. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “PICTURE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PICTURE” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “CONTRAST”. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PICTURE MODE”. 1/2 PICTURE CONTRAST BRIGHTNESS SHARPNESS COLOR TINT PICTURE MODE : NORMAL NR : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 1/2 PICTURE CONTRAST BRIGHTNESS SHARPNESS COLOR TINT PICTURE MODE : NORMAL NR : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 3. Use the and buttons to adjust the contrast. 3. To set to “THEAT. 1” ... Use the and buttons to select “THEAT. 1”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: → BRIGHT ↔ NORMAL ↔ THEAT. 1 ↔ THEAT. 2 ↔ DEFAULT ← CONTRAST * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current setting is set and the previous screen reappears. PICTURE MODE Note: If “CAN NOT ADJUST” appears ... When trying to enter the PICTURE submenu, make sure PICTURE MODE is not set to DEFAULT. : THEAT. 1 * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current selection is set and the previous screen reappears. Information Information Picture adjustment screen CONTRAST .... Changes the picture’s white level. BRIGHTNESS .. Changes the picture’s black level. SHARPNESS .. Changes the picture’s sharpness. Adjusts picture detail of VIDEO display. COLOR ........... Changes the color density. TINT ................ Changes the picture’s tint. Adjust for natural colored skin, background, etc. Types of picture modes THEAT. 1, 2 ...... Set this mode when watching video in a dark room. This mode provides darker, finer pictures, like the screen in movie theaters. For a darker image, select THEAT. 2. NORMAL ......... Set this mode when watching video in a bright room. This mode provides dynamic pictures with distinct differences between light and dark sections. BRIGHT ........... This mode provides brighter pictures than NORMAL. DEFAULT......... Use this to reset the picture to the factory default settings. Adjusting the computer image Only the contrast and brightness can be adjusted when a computer signal is connected. Restoring the factory default settings Select “DEFAULT” under the “PICTURE MODE” settings. 18 3-33 CONFIDENTIAL Reducing noise in the picture Use these settings if the picture has noise due to poor reception or when playing video tapes on which the picture quality is poor. Example: Setting “NR-3” Setting the color temperature Use this procedure to set color tone produced by the plasma display. Example: Setting “HIGH” 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “PICTURE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PICTURE” screen appears. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “PICTURE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PICTURE” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “COLOR TEMP.”. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “NR”. 3. Use the and buttons to select “HIGH”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: 1/2 PICTURE CONTRAST BRIGHTNESS SHARPNESS COLOR TINT PICTURE MODE : NORMAL NR : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 3. Use the and buttons to select “NR-3”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or → LOW ↔ MID LOW ↔ MID ↔ HIGH ← * See below to set “WHITE BALANCE”. or PICTURE PREVIOUS PAGE COLOR TEMP. : GAMMA : LOW TONE : COLOR TUNE → OFF ↔ NR-1 ↔ NR-2 ↔ NR-3 ← SEL. 2/2 HIGH 2 AUTO EXIT RETURN ADJ. * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current selection is set and the previous screen reappears. Information NR : Setting the color temperature LOW ................ Redder MID LOW ......... Slightly redder MID ................... Standard (slightly bluer) HIGH ............... Bluer NR-3 * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current selection is set and the previous screen reappears. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. Information NR * “NR” stands for Noise Reduction. * This function reduces noise in the picture. Adjusting the color to the desired level Use this procedure to adjust the white balance for each color temperature to achieve the desired color quality. Example: Adjusting the “GAIN RED” of “HIGH” color temperature Types of noise reduction There are three types of noise reduction. Each has a different level of noise reduction. The effect becomes stronger as the number increases (in the order NR-1 → NR-2 → NR-3). OFF ............... Turns the noise reduction function off. Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. Perform Steps 1-3 of COLOR TEMP., then... 4. Press the MENU/ENTER button. The “WHITE BALANCE” screen appears. 5. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “GAIN RED”. WHITE BALANCE COLOR TEMP. HIGH GAIN RED GAIN GREEN GAIN BLUE BIAS RED BIAS GREEN BIAS BLUE RESET SEL. 19 3-34 : ADJ. OFF EXIT RETURN CONFIDENTIAL 6. Adjust the white balance using the and buttons. Making the Low Tone adjustments This feature allows more detailed tone to be reproduced especially in the dark area. Example: Setting “2” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the MAIN MENU (1/2), then perform the following operations. GAIN RED 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “PICTURE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PICTURE” screen appears. * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current setting is set and the previous screen reappears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “LOW TONE”. Information Adjusting the white balance GAIN R/G/B ..... White balance adjustment for signal level BIAS R/G/B ..... White balance adjustment for black level RESET ............ Resets settings to the factory default values. Use and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. Restoring the factory default settings Select “RESET” under the WHITE BALANCE menu. 3. Use the and buttons to select “2”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: PICTURE PREVIOUS PAGE COLOR TEMP. : GAMMA : LOW TONE : COLOR TUNE SEL. SEL. ADJ. MID 2 2 EXIT RETURN Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. →1↔2↔3↔4← PICTURE PREVIOUS PAGE COLOR TEMP. : GAMMA : LOW TONE : COLOR TUNE ADJ. 2/2 LOW TONE settings AUTO ....... Will automatically appraise the picture and make adjustments. 1 ............... Will apply the dither method suitable for still pictures. 2 ............... Will apply the dither method suitable for motion pictures. 3 ............... Will apply the error diffusion method. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “GAMMA”. or Information 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “PICTURE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PICTURE” screen appears. or → AUTO ↔ 1 ↔ 2 ↔ 3 ← Changing the Gamma Curve This feature adjusts the brightness of the midtone areas while keeping shadows and highlights unchanged. Example: Setting “3” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the MAIN MENU (1/2), then perform the following operations. 3. Use the and buttons to select “3”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: 2/2 MID 3 AUTO EXIT RETURN Information GAMMA settings The picture becomes darker as the number increases (in the sequence of 1, 2, 3, 4). Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. 20 3-35 CONFIDENTIAL Audio Settings Menu Adjusting the colors Use this procedure to adjust hue and color density for red, green, blue, yellow, magenta and cyan. You can accentuate the green color of trees, the blue of the sky, etc. Example: Adjusting the color tune for blue Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the MAIN MENU (1/2), then perform the following operations. Adjusting the treble, bass and left/right balance and audio input select The treble, bass and left/right balance can be adjusted to suit your tastes. Example: Adjusting the bass 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “AUDIO”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “AUDIO” screen appears. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “PICTURE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PICTURE” screen appears. 2. To adjust the bass ... Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “BASS”. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “COLOR TUNE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “COLOR TUNE” screen appears. 3. Adjust the bass using the and buttons. AUDIO BASS TREBLE BALANCE AUDIO INPUT1 AUDIO INPUT2 AUDIO INPUT3 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “BLUE”. 4. Adjust using the and buttons. COLOR TUNE RED GREEN BLUE YELLOW MAGENTA CYAN RESET SEL. SEL. : ADJ. : : : ADJ. VIDEO1 HD/DVD1 RGB1 EXIT RETURN To continue adjusting the audio ... Repeat from step 2. OFF Note : If “CAN NOT ADJUST” appears... Set “AUDIO INPUT” on the AUDIO menu correctly. EXIT RETURN * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current selection is set and the previous screen reappears. To continue making other adjustments... Repeat from step 3. Information Audio settings menu BASS .............. Controls the level of low frequency sound. TREBLE .......... Controls the level of high frequency sound. BALANCE ....... Controls the balance of the left and right channels. Information COLOR TUNE settings RED ................ Makes red’s adjustment GREEN ........... Makes green’s adjustment BLUE ............... Makes blue’s adjustment YELLOW ......... Makes yellow’s adjustment MAGENTA ...... Makes magenta’s adjustment CYAN .............. Makes cyan’s adjustment RESET ............ Resets settings to the factory default value. Use and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. 21 3-36 CONFIDENTIAL Image Adjust Settings Menu Setting the allocation of the audio connectors Setting the AUDIO 1, 2, and 3 connectors to the desired input. Example: Setting “AUDIO INPUT1” to “VIDEO 2” Adjusting the Position, Size, Fine Picture, Picture Adj The position of the image can be adjusted and flickering of the image can be corrected. Example: Adjusting the vertical position in the normal mode 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “AUDIO”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “AUDIO” screen appears. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “IMAGE ADJUST”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “IMAGE ADJUST” menu appears. Default settings (when RGB/PC is selected) 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “AUDIO INPUT1”. 3. To set the AUDIO INPUT1 to “VIDEO2”... Use the and buttons to select “VIDEO2”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: The available sources depend on the setting of “BNC INPUT”. IMAGE ADJUST ASPECT MODE : NORMAL V-POSITION H-POSITION V-HEIGHT H-WIDTH AUTO PICTURE : OFF FINE PICTURE PICTURE ADJ. EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. → VIDEO1 ↔ VIDEO2 ↔ VIDEO3 ↔ HD/DVD1← →RGB3 ↔RGB2 ↔RGB1 ← COMP.: → VIDEO1 ↔ VIDEO2 ↔ VIDEO3↔ HD/DVD1← →RGB3 ↔RGB1 ↔HD/DVD2 ← RGB: * The settings on the IMAGE ADJUST menu are not preset at the factory. To select a mode ... Use the and buttons to select a mode. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: AUDIO BASS TREBLE BALANCE AUDIO INPUT1 AUDIO INPUT2 AUDIO INPUT3 SEL. : : : ADJ. VIDEO2 HD/DVD1 RGB1 or NORMAL ↔ FULL * The mode can also be switched by pressing the “WIDE” button on the remote control. EXIT RETURN 2. To adjust the vertical position ... Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “V-POSITION”. Information AUDIO INPUT A single audio input cannot be selected as the audio channel for more than one input terminal. IMAGE ADJUST ASPECT MODE : NORMAL V-POSITION H-POSITION V-HEIGHT H-WIDTH AUTO PICTURE : OFF FINE PICTURE PICTURE ADJ. EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. 3. Adjust using the and buttons. V-POSITION * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current setting is set and the previous screen reappears. To continue making other computer image adjustments ... Repeat from step 2. 22 3-37 CONFIDENTIAL Option1 Settings Menu Information Setting the on-screen menu This sets the position of the menu, the display format (horizontal or vertical) etc. Example: Turning the DISPLAY OSM off When “AUTO PICTURE” is “OFF” IMAGE ADJUST ASPECT MODE : FULL V-POSITION H-POSITION V-HEIGHT H-WIDTH AUTO PICTURE : OFF FINE PICTURE PICTURE ADJ. EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION1”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION1” menu appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “OSM”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OSM” menu appears. When Auto Picture is off, the Fine Picture and the Picture ADJ. items are displayed so that you can adjust them. 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “DISPLAY OSM”. Adjusting the Auto Picture ON ................... The Picture ADJ., Fine Picture and Position adjustments are made automatically. Not available for digital ZOOM. OFF ................. The Picture ADJ., Fine Picture and Position adjustments are made manually. * If FINE PICTURE won’t be adjusted, set Auto Picture to OFF and adjust manually. 4. To set the DISPLAY OSM to “OFF”... Use the and buttons to select “OFF”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or ON ↔ OFF OSM DISPLAY OSM OSM ADJ. OSM ANGLE OSM ORBITER Adjusting the position of the image V-POSITION ... Adjusts the vertical position of the image. H-POSITION ... Adjusts the horizontal position of the image. V-HEIGHT ....... Adjusts the vertical size of the image. (Except for STADIUM mode) H-WIDTH ......... Adjusts the horizontal size of the image. (Except for STADIUM mode) FINE PICTURE* .. Adjusts for flickering. PICTURE ADJ.* ... Adjusts for striped patterns on the image. * The Picture ADJ. and Fine Picture features are available only when the “Auto Picture” is off. * The AUTO PICTURE, FINE PICTURE and PICTURE ADJ. are available only for RGB signals. But, these features are not available for moving pictures on VIDEO, HD/DVD or RGB. SEL. : : : : ADJ. OFF 1 H OFF EXIT RETURN Information DISPLAY OSM settings ON ............ The on-screen menu appears. OFF .......... The on-screen menu does not appear. If you press the DISPLAY button on the remote control for more than 3 seconds the main menu will appear and can be set (although it is not ON). OSM ADJUST settings Adjusts the position of the menu when it appears on the screen. The position can be set between 1 to 6. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults except for Auto Picture. OSM ANGLE settings Sets the display format (landscape “H” or portrait “V”). When the unit is installed vertically set the OSM ANGLE at “V”. “H” 1/3 OPTION1 OSM : RGB BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : AUTO RGB SELECT : 1080B HD SELECT : OFF INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET NEXT PAGE MENU/ENTER OK EXIT RETURN SEL. 23 3-38 CONFIDENTIAL “V” Checking the signal being transmitted to RGB1 terminal Use this to confirm the signal being transmitted to the RGB1 terminal. It is set to RGB and can not be adjusted. OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : RGB RGB SELECT : AUTO HD SELECT : 1080B INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET : OFF 1024 768 SEL. MENU/ENTER OK EXIT RETURN OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : D-SUB INPUT : RGB SELECT : HD SELECT : INPUT SKIP : ALL RESET : NEXT PAGE CAN NOT ADJUST OSM ORBITER settings ON ........ The position of the menu will be shifted by eight dots each time OSM is displayed. OFF ...... OSM will be displayed at the same position. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION1”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION1” screen appears. Setting the BNC connectors Select whether to set the input of the 5 BNC connectors to RGB and component. Example: Set the BNC INPUT mode to “COMP.” 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “RGB SELECT”. 3. To set the RGB select mode to “MOTION” ... Use the and buttons to select “MOTION”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION1”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION1” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “BNC INPUT”. or RGB RGB AUTO 1080B OFF OFF Setting a computer image to the correct RGB select screen With the computer image, select the RGB Select mode for a moving image such as (video) mode, wide mode or digital broadcast. Example: Setting the “RGB SELECT” mode to “MOTION ” Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults except for Auto Picture. 3. To set the BNC INPUT mode to “COMP.”... Use the and buttons to select “COMP.”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: 1/3 → AUTO ↔ STILL ↔ MOTION ↔ WIDE1 ↔ WIDE2 ↔ DTV ← 1/3 OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : RGB RGB SELECT : MOTION HD SELECT : 1080B INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. RGB ↔ COMP. 1/3 OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : COMP. D-SUB INPUT : RGB RGB SELECT : AUTO HD SELECT : 1080B INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. Information BNC INPUT Settings RGB ......... Use the 5BNC terminals for RGB input. COMP. ...... Use the 3BNC terminals for component input. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. 24 3-39 CONFIDENTIAL Information Information RGB SELECT modes One of these 6 modes must be selected in order to display the following signals correctly. AUTO .............. Select the suitable mode for the specifications of input signals as listed in the table “Computer input signals supported by this system” on page 7 of Model Information. STILL .............. To display VESA standard signals. (Use this mode for a still image from a computer.) MOTION .......... The video signal (from a scan converter) will be converted to RGB signals to make the picture more easily viewable. (Use this mode for a motion image from a computer.) WIDE1 ............. When an 852 dot 480 line signal with a horizontal frequency of 31.7kHz is input, the image may be compressed horizontally. To prevent this, set RGB SELECT to WIDE1. WIDE2 ............. When an 848 dot 480 line signal with a horizontal frequency of 31.0 kHz is input, the image may be compressed horizontally. To prevent this, set RGB SELECT to WIDE2. DTV ................. Set this mode when watching digital broadcasting (480P). See page 7 of Model Information for the details of the above settings. HD SELECT modes These 3 modes are not displayed in correct image automatically. 1080B ............... Standard digital broadcasts 1035I ............... Japanese “High Vision” signal format 1080A ............... Special Digital broadcasts (for example : DTC100) Setting the Input Skip When this is ON, signals which are not present will be skipped over and only pictures whose signals are being transmitted will be displayed. This setting is valid only for the INPUT SELECT button on the unit. Example: Set to “ON” 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION1”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION1” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “INPUT SKIP”. 3. To set the INPUT SKIP mode to “ON”... Use the and buttons to select “ON”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: Information INPUT SKIP settings OFF ........... Regardless of the presence of the signal, scan and display all signals. ON ............. If no input signal is present, skip that signal. * “SETTING NOW” will appear during the input search. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION1”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION1” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “HD SELECT”. or →1080B ↔ 1035I ↔ 1080A ← 1/3 OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : RGB RGB SELECT : AUTO HD SELECT : 1035 I INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 1/3 OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : RGB RGB SELECT : AUTO HD SELECT : 1080B INPUT SKIP : ON ALL RESET : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. Setting high definition images to the suitable screen size Use this procedure to set whether the number of vertical lines of the input high definition image is 1035 or 1080. Example: Setting the “1080B” mode to “1035I” or OFF ↔ ON Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. 3. To set the HD SELECT mode to “1035I” ... Use the and buttons to select “1035I”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: 25 3-40 CONFIDENTIAL Option2 Settings Menu Resetting to the default values Use these operations to restore all the settings (PICTURE, AUDIO, IMAGE ADJUST, OPTION1~3, etc) to the factory default values. Refer to page 16 for items to be reset. Setting the power management for computer images This energy-saving (power management) function automatically reduces the monitor’s power consumption if no operation is performed for a certain amount of time. Example: Turning the power management function on 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION1”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION1” screen appears. Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “ALL RESET”. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION2”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION2” screen appears. 1/3 OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : RGB RGB SELECT : AUTO HD SELECT : 1080B INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PWR. MGT.”. 3. To turn the power management function on ... Use the and buttons to select “ON”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: 3. Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. ON ↔ OFF 1/3 OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : RGB RGB SELECT : AUTO HD SELECT : 1080B INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET : ON NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN MENU/ENTER OK SEL. OPTION2 PREVIOUS PAGE POWER MGT. : CINEMA MODE : LONG LIFE GRAY LEVEL : S1/S2 : NEXT PAGE SEL. ADJ. 2/3 ON ON 3 OFF EXIT RETURN ALL RESET Information Power management function SETTING NOW * The power management function automatically reduces the monitor’s power consumption if the computer’s keyboard or mouse is not operated for a certain amount of time. This function can be used when using the monitor with a computer. * If the computer’s power is not turned on or if the computer and selector tuner are not properly connected, the system is set to the off state. * For instructions on using the computer’s power management function, refer to the computer’s operating instructions. When the “SETTING NOW” screen disappears, then all the settings are restored to the default values. Power management settings ON ........ In this mode the power management function is turned on. OFF ...... In this mode the power management function is turned off. Power management function and POWER/ STANDBY indicator The POWER/STANDBY indicator indicates the status of the power management function. See page 27 for indicator status and description. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. 26 3-41 CONFIDENTIAL POWER/STANDBY indicator POWER/ Power management STANDBY indicator mode Power management operating status Description Reducing burn-in of the screen The brightness of the screen, the position of the picture, positive/negative mode and screen wiper are adjusted to reduce burn-in of the screen. Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. Turning the picture back on On Green Not activated. Horizontal and vertical Picture already on. synchronizing signals are present from the computer. Off Red Activated. Horizontal and/or Operate the keyboard or vertical synchronizing mouse. The picture signals are not sent reappears. from the computer. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION2”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION2” screen appears. Setting the picture to suit the movie The film image is automatically discriminated and projected in an image mode suited to the picture. [NTSC, PAL, PAL60, 480I (60Hz), 525I (60Hz), 576I (50Hz), 625I (50Hz), 1035I (60Hz), 1080I (60Hz) only] Example: Setting the “CINEMA MODE” to “OFF” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “LONG LIFE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “LONG LIFE” screen appears. PLE ORBITER INVERSE SCREEN WIPER SOFT FOCUS 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION2”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION2” screen appears. SEL. or ADJ. AUTO OFF OFF OFF OFF EXIT RETURN 3. Set the LONG LIFE mode using ▲▼ and buttons. See page 27 to set PLE. See page 28 to set ORBITER. See page 28 to set INVERSE. See page 29 to set SCREEN WIPER. See page 30 to set SOFT FOCUS. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “CINEMA MODE”. 3. To set the CINEMA MODE to “OFF” ... Use the and buttons to select “OFF”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: LONG LIFE : : : : : ON ↔ OFF Information OPTION2 PREVIOUS PAGE POWER MGT. : CINEMA MODE : LONG LIFE GRAY LEVEL : S1/S2 : NEXT PAGE SEL. ADJ. 2/3 Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. OFF OFF 3 OFF PLE (Peak Luminance Enhancement) Use this to activate the brightness limiter. Example: Setting “PLE” to “LOCK1” EXIT RETURN Information CINEMA MODE ON ................... Automatic discrimination of the image and projection in cinema mode. OFF ................... Cinema mode does not function. Perform Steps 1-2 of LONG LIFE, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PLE”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “LOCK1”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. or →AUTO ↔ LOCK1 ↔ LOCK2 ↔ LOCK3← PLE ORBITER INVERSE SCREEN WIPER SOFT FOCUS SEL. LONG LIFE : : : : : ADJ. LOCK1 OFF OFF OFF OFF EXIT RETURN Information PLE settings AUTO .............. The brightness of the screen is adjusted automatically to suit the picture quality. 27 3-42 CONFIDENTIAL LOCK1, 2, 3 .... Sets maximum brightness. The brightness level decreases in the order of LOCK 1, 2, 3. LOCK 3 provides minimum brightness. • H-DOT →1 DOT ↔ 2 DOT ↔ ..... ↔ 19 DOT ↔ 20 DOT← • V-LINE →1 LINE ↔ 2 LINE ↔ ..... ↔ 19 LINE ↔ 20 LINE← ORBITER Use this to set the picture shift. Example: Setting “ORBITER” to “AUTO1” • TIME →1 M ↔ 2 M ↔ 3 M ↔ 4 M ↔ 5 M← Perform Steps 1-2 of LONG LIFE, then... ORBITER H-DOT V-LINE TIME 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “ORBITER”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “AUTO1”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: : : : 2 DOT 4 LINE 3M →OFF ↔ AUTO1 ↔ AUTO2 ↔ MANUAL← SEL. ADJ. EXIT RETURN Information LONG LIFE PLE : ORBITER : INVERSE : SCREEN WIPER : SOFT FOCUS : SEL. ADJ. ORBITER Function settings H-DOT .......... Moves from 1 to 20 dots in the horizontal direction. V-LINE .......... Moves from 1 to 20 lines in the vertical direction. TIME ............ Interval of 1~5 minutes (1 horizontal dot or 1 vertical line per interval). AUTO AUTO1 OFF OFF OFF EXIT RETURN Information ORBITER settings OFF .............. Orbiter mode does not function. This is the default setting when RGB is input. AUTO1 ......... The picture moves around the screen intermittently, making the picture smaller. This is the default setting when a Video or a DVD/HD/DTV singnal is input. Set to “OFF” when these signals are not used. AUTO2 ......... The picture moves around the screen intermittently, making the picture bigger. MANUAL ...... User can adjust the orbiter function (Horizontal Dot, Vertical Line and Time) manually. See the following explanation. * When a Video or a DVD/HD/DTV singnal is input, the AUTO1 and 2 functions will affect only the moving picture and will not make the screen smaller or bigger. INVERSE Use this to set the inverse mode or to display a white screen. Example: Setting “INVERSE” to “WHITE” Perform Steps 1-2 of LONG LIFE, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “INVERSE”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “WHITE”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or →OFF ↔ ON ↔ WHITE← PLE ORBITER INVERSE SCREEN WIPER SOFT FOCUS SEL. LONG LIFE : : : : : ADJ. AUTO OFF WHITE OFF OFF EXIT RETURN Information Adjust the ORBITER function manually Set the amount of shift and the time between movement. Example: Setting so that the picture moves 2 dots horizontally and 3 lines vertically every 3 minutes. INVERSE Settings ON ......... The picture is displayed alternately between positive image and negative image. You can set the time by pressing the MENU/ ENTER button while “ON” is set. OFF ....... Inverse mode does not function. WHITE ... The entire screen turns white. You can set the time by pressing the MENU/ ENTER button while “ON” is set. Perform Steps 1-3 of ORBITER, then... 4. Use the and buttons to select “MANUAL”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. THE “ORBITER” screen appears. 5. Adjust the items using the ▲▼ and buttons. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: 28 3-43 CONFIDENTIAL Setting the time for INVERSE/WHITE Set a time duration. Example: Setting to that the INVERSE mode starts in 2 hours and proceeds for one hour and a half. SCREEN WIPER When this is set to ON, a white vertical bar moves repeatedly from the left and of the screen to the right end at a constant speed. Example: Setting “SCREEN WIPER” to “ON” Perform Steps 1-3 of INVERSE, then... Perform Steps 1-2 of LONG LIFE, then... 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. THE “INVERSE/WHITE” screen appears. 5. Adjust the time using the ▲▼ and buttons. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: • WORKING TIME 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “SCREEN WIPER”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: PLE ORBITER INVERSE SCREEN WIPER SOFT FOCUS • WAITING TIME →00H03M ↔ 00H06M ↔ 00H09M ↔ ... ↔ 12H42M ↔ 12H45M← SEL. INVERSE/WHITE WORKING TIME : 01H30M WAITING TIME : 02H00M ADJ. Start −−−−→←−− EXIT RETURN 1.5 H LONG LIFE : : : : : ADJ. AUTO OFF OFF ON OFF EXIT RETURN SCREEN WIPER ON ......... The white vertical bar appears. You can set the time by pressing the MENU/ ENTER button while “ON” is set. OFF ....... Screen wiper mode does not function. Setting the time WORKING TIME ..... Set the time duration for “INVERSE/WHITE”. When the WORKING TIME is set to “ON” the mode will stay on. WAITING TIME ...... Set the standby time until the “INVERSE/WHITE” mode starts. * The “WAITING TIME” can not be set when the “WORKING TIME” is ON. * THE “WORKING TIME” and “WAITING TIME” can be set for up to 12 hours and 45 minutes in units of 3 minutes. * Ending a WORKING TIME function, the monitor will be STAND BY. [Example] WORKING TIME: 01H30M WAITING TIME: 02H00M 2H Information Information ←−−−− or OFF ↔ ON →ON ↔ 00H03M ↔ 00H06M ↔ ..... ↔ 12H42M ↔ 12H45M← SEL. Setting the time for SCREEN WIPER Set a time duration and the speed. Example: Setting to that the SCREEN WIPER mode starts in 30 minutes and proceeds for one hour and a half. Perform Steps 1-3 of SCREEN WIPER, then... 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. THE “SCREEN WIPER” screen appears. 5. Adjust the time and speed using the ▲▼ and buttons. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: • WORKING TIME →ON ↔ 00H03M ↔ 00H06M ↔ ..... ↔ 12H42M ↔ 12H45M← • WAITING TIME −−→←−−−− →00H03M ↔ 00H06M ↔ 00H09M ↔ ... ↔ 12H42M ↔ 12H45M← INVERSE/WHITE Start STAND BY To select “ON” for the “WORKING TIME”... Set the hours of the working time to 0H and the minutes to 0M. “ON” will be displayed. • SPEED →1 ↔ 2 ↔ 3 ↔ 4 ↔ 5← SCREEN WIPER WORKING TIME : 01H30M WAITING TIME : 00H30M SPEED : 3 SEL. 29 3-44 ADJ. EXIT RETURN CONFIDENTIAL Setting the gray level for the sides of the screen Use this procedure to set the gray level for the parts on the screen on which nothing is displayed when the screen is set to the 4:3 size. Example: Adjusting the “GRAY LEVEL” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. Information Setting the time WORKING TIME ..... Set the time duration for “SCREEN WIPER”. When the WORKING TIME is set to “ON” the mode will stay on. WAITING TIME ...... Set the standby time until the “SCREEN WIPER” mode starts. SPEED ................ Set the moving speed for the “SCREEN WIPER”. The speed decreases as the number increases. * The “WAITING TIME” can not be set when the “WORKING TIME” is ON. * THE “WORKING TIME” and “WAITING TIME” can be set for up to 12 hours and 45 minutes in units of 3 minutes. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION2”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION2” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “GRAY LEVEL”. 3. To adjust the “GRAY LEVEL”... Use the and buttons to adjust the GRAY LEVEL. OPTION2 PREVIOUS PAGE POWER MGT. : CINEMA MODE : LONG LIFE GRAY LEVEL : S1/S2 : SOFT FOCUS Reduces edges and softens the image. Example: Setting “SOFT FOCUS” to “2” NEXT PAGE SEL. ADJ. or →OFF ↔ 1 ↔ 2 ↔ 3 ↔ 4 SEL. LONG LIFE : : : : : ADJ. 5 OFF EXIT RETURN GRAY LEVEL settings This adjusts the brightness of the black (the gray level) for the sides of the screen. The standard is 0 (black). The level can be adjusted from 0 to 15. The factory setting is 3 (dark gray). 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “SOFT FOCUS”. PLE ORBITER INVERSE SCREEN WIPER SOFT FOCUS OFF ON Information Perform Steps 1-2 of LONG LIFE, then... 4. Use the and buttons to select “2”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: 2/3 Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. AUTO OFF OFF OFF 2 Setting the screen size for S1/S2 video input If the S-video signal contains screen size information, the image will be automatically adjusted to fit the screen when this S1/S2 is set to AUTO. This feature is available only when an S-video signal is input via the VIDEO3 terminal. Example: Setting the “S1/S2” to “AUTO” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. EXIT RETURN Information SOFT FOCUS settings OFF ............ Turns the SOFT FOCUS function off. 1, 2, 3, 4 ..... Activates the SOFT FOCUS setting. The higher numbers create a softer image. “SHARPNESS” can not be adjusted on the “PICTURE” menu. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION2”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION2” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “S1/S2”. 3. Use the and buttons to select “AUTO”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: OFF ↔ AUTO OPTION2 PREVIOUS PAGE POWER MGT. : CINEMA MODE : LONG LIFE GRAY LEVEL : S1/S2 : NEXT PAGE SEL. ADJ. 30 3-45 2/3 OFF ON 3 AUTO EXIT RETURN or CONFIDENTIAL Setting the signal and black level for DVI signal Choose the signal for the DVI connector (PC or STB/ DVD) and set the black level. This setting is possible only in the HDCP compatible (silver bezel) model. Example: Setting the “PLUG/PLAY” mode to “STB/ DVD” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. Information S1/S2 settings AUTO .....Adjusts the screen size automatically according to the S1/S2 video signal. OFF ....... Turns the S1/S2 function off. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION2”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION2” screen appears. Setting the picture size for RGB input signals Use this procedure to switch the setting to “ON” or “OFF”. * Cannot be set in some models. Example: Setting the “PICTURE SIZE” mode to “OFF” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “DVI SET UP”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “DVI SET UP” screen appears. 3. To set PLUG/PLAY mode to “STB/DVD”... Use the and buttons to select “STB/DVD”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: PLUG/PLAY: PC ↔ STB/DVD BLACK LEVEL: LOW ↔ HIGH 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION2”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION2” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PICTURE SIZE”. 3. To set PICTURE SIZE mode to “OFF”... Use the and buttons to select “OFF”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: PLUG/PLAY BLACK LEVEL or DVI SET UP : : STB/DVD HIGH ON ↔ OFF SEL. 2/3 OPTION2 PREVIOUS PAGE POWER MGT. : OFF CINEMA MODE : ON LONG LIFE GRAY LEVEL : 3 S1/S2 : OFF PICTURE SIZE : OFF DVI SET UP NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. ADJ. EXIT RETURN Information PLUG/PLAY settings PC .............. When connected to the PC signal. BLACK LEVEL is set to “LOW” automatically. STB/DVD ... When connected to the SET TOP BOX, DVD etc. BLACK LEVEL is set to “HIGH” automatically. Information Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. BLACK LEVEL settings LOW ........... When connected to the PC signal. HIGH .......... When connected to the SET TOP BOX, DVD etc. Change “HIGH” into “OFF” if the black level appears gray. 31 3-46 CONFIDENTIAL Option3 Settings Menu • DAYLIGHT SAVING TIME ON ↔ OFF Using the timer This function sets the monitor to turn ON/OFF automatically at a set time. Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. • Day →SUNDAY ↔ MONDAY ↔ ..... ↔ FRIDAY ↔ SATURDAY← • Hour/Minutes → 00:00 ↔ 00:01 ↔ 00:02 ↔ ..... ↔ 23:58 ↔ 23:59← 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION3”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION3” screen appears. 5. Once the setting is completed... Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “SET”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The adjustments are stored and return to the TIMER menu. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “TIMER”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “TIMER” screen appears. PRESENT TIME TIMER PRESENT TIME PROGRAM : RETURN DAYLIGHT SAVING TIME OFF : OFF WEDNESDAY 22 : 05 : 00 SEL. SET SEL. EXIT RETURN MENU/ENTER OK PRESENT TIME settings DAYLIGHT SAVING TIME ........................ Use to set DAYLIGHT SAVING TIME. ON: The present time + 1 hour. OFF: Cancelled Day ................ Set the day of the week (e.g. Sunday). Hour .............. Set the hour in the 24-hour format (range 00 to 23). Minutes ......... Set the minutes (range 00 to 59). Information Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. PRESENT TIME This sets the day of the week and present time. Example: Setting “WEDNESDAY”, “22:05” * If you press the EXIT button instead of the MENU/ ENTER button in step 5, the settings can not be mode. Perform Steps 1-2 of TIMER, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PRESENT TIME”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PRESENT TIME” screen appears. PRESENT TIME : OFF WEDNESDAY 13 : 00 : 00 SEL. EXIT RETURN ADJ. 4. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select the item, then adjust using the and buttons. PRESENT TIME RETURN DAYLIGHT SAVING TIME : OFF WEDNESDAY 22 : 05 : 00 SEL. ADJ. EXIT RETURN The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: EXIT RETURN Information 3. Set the TIMER using ▲▼ and buttons. See page 32 to set PRESENT TIME. See page 33 to set PROGRAM. RETURN DAYLIGHT SAVING TIME MENU/ENTER OK or 32 3-47 CONFIDENTIAL FUNCTION ............. Set the LONG LIFE function. PROGRAM TIMER This sets the day and time at which the power will be switched ON/OFF as well as the input mode. Example: Setting so that the power will be switched on at 8:30 A.M., Monday, displaying RGB2 source, and switched off at 10:30 A.M. To reset the program Align the cursor with the DATE field that you wish to reset, then press the CLEAR button. To reset the data Align the cursor with the field (ON/OFF/INPUT/ FUNCTION) that you wish to reset, then press the CLEAR button. Perform Steps 1-2 of TIMER, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PROGRAM”. Special characters in the PROGRAM TIMER screen TIMER PRESENT TIME PROGRAM SEL. : ADJ. OFF PROGRAM TIMER OFF INPUT FUNCTION ON DATE INVERSE RGB2 MON 08 : 30 10 : 30 — — - - : - - 18 : 15 TUE WHITE 08 : 30 12 : 15 VIDEO1 SAT — *FRI 08 : 30 10 : 00 HD/DVD1 — --:---:-— — WHITE 08 : 30 12 : 15 VIDEO1 SAT — 15 : 30 16 : 00 RGB1 * EXIT RETURN SEL. ZOOM ADJ. EXIT RETURN 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PROGRAM TIMER” screen appears. • An asterisk “*” in the DATE field An asterisk “*” means “every”. For example, “*FRI” means every Friday and “*” means everyday. • A hyphen “-” in the ON field or OFF field If any hyphen remains in the ON field or OFF field, the FUNCTION can not be set. • A hyphen “-” in the FUNCTION field A hyphen “-” means last mode (the mode that was last selected at the time the power was switched off). 5. Adjust using the ▲▼ and buttons and ZOOM / button. PROGRAM TIMER OFF INPUT FUNCTION ON DATE INVERSE RGB2 MON 08 : 30 10 : 30 — --:-— --:-— — --:---:-— — — --:---:-— — — --:---:-— — — --:---:-— — — --:---:-— — EXIT RETURN SEL. ZOOM ADJ. Setting the power on mode This function sets the input mode at the time the power is switched on. Example: Setting “VIDEO2” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. The mode switches as follows each time the ZOOM / button is pressed: • Date → — ↔ SUN ↔ MON ↔ ... ↔ SAT ↔ * ↔ *SUN ↔ *MON ↔ ... ↔ *SAT← • ON/OFF Hour → 00 ↔ 01 ↔ 02 ↔ ..... ↔ 21 ↔ 22 ↔ 23← 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION3”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION3” screen appears. • Minute → 00 ↔ 01 ↔ 02 ↔ ..... ↔ 57 ↔ 58 ↔ 59← 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PWR. ON MODE”. • INPUT 3. To set the PWR. ON MODE to “VIDEO2”... Use the and buttons to select “VIDEO2”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: The available inputs depend on the setting of “BNC INPUT”. RGB: → LAST ↔ VIDEO1 ↔ VIDEO2 ↔ VIDEO3 ← → — ↔ LAST ↔ VIDEO1 ↔ VIDEO2 ↔ VIDEO3 ↔ HD/DVD1 ← → RGB3 ↔ RGB2 ↔ RGB1 ↔ HD/DVD2 ← • FUNCTION → — ↔ ORBITER ↔ INVERSE ↔ WHITE ↔ WIPER← → RGB3 ↔ RGB2 ↔ RGB1 ↔ HD/DVD1 ← Information PROGRAM TIMER settings DATE ....................... Set the day of the week (e.g. Sunday). ON (hour, minutes) .... Set the time at which the power will be turned on in the 24-hour format. OFF (hour, minutes) ... Set the time at which the power will be turned off in the 24-hour format. INPUT ..................... Set the input mode that will be displayed when the timer is on. COMP: → LAST ↔ VIDEO1 ↔ VIDEO2 ↔ VIDEO3 ← → RGB3 ↔ RGB1 ↔ HD/DVD2 ↔ HD/DVD1 ← 3/3 OPTION3 PREVIOUS PAGE TIMER PWR. ON MODE : VIDEO2 CONTROL LOCK : OFF IR REMOTE : ON LOOP OUT : OFF ID NUMBER : ALL VIDEO WALL EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 33 3-48 CONFIDENTIAL Enabling/disabling remote control wireless transmission This function enables/disables remote control wireless transmission. Example: Setting “OFF” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. Information PWR. ON MODE settings LAST ................ Last mode (the mode that was last selected at the time the power was switched off). VIDEO1, 2, 3 .... VIDEO input mode. RGB1, 2, 3 ....... RGB input mode. HD/DVD1, 2 ..... HD/DVD input mode. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION3”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION3” screen appears. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “IR REMOTE”. 3. To set the IR REMOTE to “OFF”... Use the and buttons to select “OFF”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: Enabling/disabling the front panel controls This function enables/disables the front panel controls. Example: Setting “ON” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. OFF ↔ ON 3/3 OPTION3 PREVIOUS PAGE TIMER PWR. ON MODE : LAST CONTROL LOCK : OFF IR REMOTE : OFF LOOP OUT : OFF ID NUMBER : ALL VIDEO WALL EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION3”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION3” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “CONTROL LOCK”. Information 3. To set the CONTROL LOCK to “ON”... Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: IR REMOTE settings ON ...... Enables remote control wireless transmission. OFF .... Disables remote control wireless transmission. Set “OFF” to avoid unwanted control from other remote controls. OFF ↔ ON 3/3 OPTION3 PREVIOUS PAGE TIMER PWR. ON MODE : LAST CONTROL LOCK : ON IR REMOTE : ON LOOP OUT : OFF ID NUMBER : ALL VIDEO WALL EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. Information CONTROL LOCK settings ON ...... Disables the buttons on the front panel. OFF .... Enables the buttons on the front panel. * Even when the CONTROL LOCK is set, the POWER switch will not be locked. * This becomes effective when the on-screen menu goes out. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. 34 3-49 CONFIDENTIAL Loop Out setting When this feature is set to ON, the received signal will be looped out. Example: Setting “ON” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. button is pressed: →ALL ↔ 1 ↔ 2 ↔ ..... ↔ 255 ↔ 256← 3/3 OPTION3 PREVIOUS PAGE TIMER PWR. ON MODE : LAST CONTROL LOCK : OFF IR REMOTE : ON LOOP OUT : OFF ID NUMBER : 2 VIDEO WALL EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION3”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION3” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “LOOP OUT”. 3. To set the LOOP OUT to “ON”... Use the and buttons to select “ON”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: * To reset back to ALL Press the CLEAR button. Information or ID NUMBER settings ALL ........... ID NUMBER will not be set. 1 to 256 .... ID NUMBER will be set. OFF ↔ ON 3/3 OPTION3 PREVIOUS PAGE TIMER PWR. ON MODE : LAST CONTROL LOCK : OFF IR REMOTE : ON LOOP OUT : ON ID NUMBER : ALL VIDEO WALL EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. When the ID NUMBER have been set You can also set ID NUMBER for each remote control to operate the plasma display individually. To do so, see below. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. Information LOOP OUT settings ON ...... The received signal will be looped out via PC1 terminal or VIDEO1 terminal. OFF .... The received signal will not loop out. * Even if LOOP OUT is ON, signals won’t be sent out if POWER is being turned off. To set the ID number for the remote control Example: Setting “2” 1. Press the ID SELECT button on the remote control. The “ID SELECT” screen appears. To connect another display... See page 10. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “ID NUMBER”. 3. To set the ID NUMBER to “2”... Use the and buttons to select “2”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: If the RGB/PC1 signal is present at the time the power switched on... The RGB/PC1 input will be displayed regardless of the setting of LOOP OUT. ID NUMBER 2 EXIT RETURN * To reset back to ALL Press the CLEAR button. 4. Once the setting is completed... Press the EXIT button to delete the ID SELECT screen. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “ID NUMBER”. : ADJ. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION3”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION3” screen appears. or ID SELECT POSITION : 1 ID number setting When using more than one of these displays, this function sets ID numbers so that operation of the remote control does not cause multiple monitors to operate at the same time. Example: Setting “2” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. or →ALL ↔ 1 ↔ 2 ↔ ..... ↔ 255 ↔ 256← Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. 3. To set the ID NUMBER to “2”... Use the and buttons to select “2”. The mode switches as follows each time the 35 3-50 CONFIDENTIAL Video Wall setting Use this feature to configure a 2×2 or 3×3 video wall. Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. Information DIVIDER settings OFF, 1 ....... 1 Screen (Matrix display function does not work) 4 ................ 4 Screens (2×2 video wall) 9 ................ 9 Screens (3×3 video wall) * When you select “4” or “9”, set the VIDEO WALL POSITION. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION3”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION3” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “VIDEO WALL”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “VIDEO WALL” screen appears. VIDEO WALL POSITION Set the position of each display. Example: Setting “4” VIDEO WALL : 1 DIVIDER POSITION DISP. MODE AUTO ID IMAGE ADJUST P. ON DELAY PLE LINK REPEAT TIMER SEL. ADJ. : : : : : SPLIT OFF Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... OFF OFF OFF EXIT RETURN 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “POSITION”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “VIDEO WALL POSITION” screen appears. 3. Set the VIDEO WALL using ▲▼ and buttons. See page 36 to set DIVIDER. See page 36 to set POSITION. See page 37 to set DISP. MODE. See page 37 to set AUTO ID. See page 37 to set IMAGE ADJUST. See page 38 to set P. ON DELAY. See page 38 to set PLE LINK. See page 39 to set REPEAT TIMER. 4. Use the and buttons to select “NO. 4”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: • 4 Screens → NO. 1 ↔ NO. 2 ↔ NO. 3 ↔ NO. 4 ← • 9 Screens → NO. 7 ↔ NO. 8 ↔ ....... ↔ NO. 14 ↔ NO. 15 ← 4. Once the setting is completed... Press the EXIT button to return to the OPTION3 menu. VIDEO WALL POSITION POSITION NO. 4 Note: A contingency method of shutting off the electric power should be used in cases of emergency during video wall setup. ADJ. Information Information Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. VIDEO WALL POSITION settings 1 Screen ..... There is no need to set POSITION. 4 Screens DIVIDER Set the 2×2 or 3×3 video wall. Example: Setting “4” 9 Screens Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “DIVIDER”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “4”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or → OFF ↔ 1 ↔ 4 ↔ 9 ← VIDEO WALL DIVIDER : POSITION DISP. MODE : AUTO ID : IMAGE ADJUST P. ON DELAY : PLE LINK : REPEAT TIMER : SEL. ADJ. 4 SPLIT OFF OFF OFF OFF EXIT RETURN EXIT RETURN 36 3-51 NO. 1 NO. 2 NO. 4 NO. 3 NO. 7 NO. 8 NO. 9 NO. 10 NO. 11 NO. 12 NO. 13 NO. 14 NO. 15 or CONFIDENTIAL DISP. MODE Select the screen mode from between two options (Splitting, Blanking). Example: Setting “BLANK” Information AUTO ID settings ON ...... Enables Auto ID function. In the case shown below, display 1 will be set as ID 1, display 2 as ID2, etc. Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “DISP. MODE”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “BLANK”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: REMOTE IN REMOTE OUT VIDEO WALL : 1 : : : : : REMOTE OUT REMOTE IN No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 Display 4 BLANK OFF No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 REMOTE OUT Display 2 Display 1 SPLIT ↔ BLANK DIVIDER POSITION DISP. MODE AUTO ID IMAGE ADJUST P. ON DELAY PLE LINK REPEAT TIMER SEL. ADJ. No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 REMOTE OUT REMOTE IN No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 REMOTE IN Display 3 OFF .... Disables Auto ID function. OFF OFF OFF EXIT RETURN IMAGE ADJUST The position of the image can be adjusted and flickering of the image can be corrected. Example: Adjusting the vertical position Information DISP. MODE settings SPLIT ......... Combines enlarged screens and creates multiple screens. BLANK ....... Corrects misalignment of combined screen portions and creates multiple screens Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “IMAGE ADJUST”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “IMAGE ADJUST” screen appears. AUTO ID This feature automatically sets the ID numbers of multiple displays connected to each other. Example: Setting “ON” Set the ID number for the No. 1 display on ID NUMBER menu. Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... 4. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “V-POSITION”. 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “AUTO ID”. 5. Adust using the and buttons. IMAGE ADJUST ASPECT MODE : NORMAL V-POSITION H-POSITION V-HEIGHT H-WIDTH AUTO PICTURE : OFF FINE PICTURE PICTURE ADJ. EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: OFF ↔ ON V-POSITION AUTO ID AUTO ID : 1 2 1 4 3 ON 2 * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current setting is set and the previous screen reappears. 3 8 9 4 7 6 5 Information WIRED CABLE CONNECTION TURN EXIT RETURN ADJ. IMAGE ADJUST settings These are the same functions as the IMAGE ADJUST menu on page 22. 37 3-52 CONFIDENTIAL P. ON DELAY (Power on delay) Use this function to activate power-on delay. Turn on the AUTO ID before the following operations. Example: Setting “ON” PLE LINK Use this function to set a uniform brightness for each display. Turn on the AUTO ID and set the DIVIDER (at 1, 4 or 9) before the following operations. Example: Setting “ON” Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “P. ON DELAY”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PLE LINK”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: OFF ↔ ON VIDEO WALL DIVIDER : POSITION DISP. MODE : AUTO ID : IMAGE ADJUST P. ON DELAY : PLE LINK : REPEAT TIMER : SEL. ADJ. 1 OFF ↔ ON SPLIT OFF VIDEO WALL DIVIDER : POSITION DISP. MODE : AUTO ID : IMAGE ADJUST P. ON DELAY : PLE LINK : REPEAT TIMER : SEL. ADJ. ON OFF OFF EXIT RETURN Information P. ON DELAY settings ON ...... Turns on the main power of each display after a delay time. OFF .... Turns on the main power of all displays at the same time. * Once this function has been set to “ON”, POWER ON/ OFF button on the remote control does not function except for the No.1 monitor. By pressing the POWER ON button on the remote control the No.1 monitor will turn on and the others will be turned on one by one automatically. * From the second monitor onward, neither the POWER button on the unit nor the POWER ON button on the remote control does function. However, by pressing and holding the POWER ON button for more than 3 seconds, the monitor will be turned on. 1 SPLIT OFF OFF ON OFF EXIT RETURN Information PLE LINK settings ON ...... Sets a uniform brightness for each screen in a video wall. OFF .... Sets the individual screen brightness for each screen in a video wall. * When this function is set “ON”, connect your plasma displays with the remote cable (optional) in the order of the position numbers for the 2×2 video wall. See the drawing below. * If there are changes in the DIVIDER or POSITION, the PLE LINK will automatically turn OFF. REMOTE IN No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 REMOTE OUT REMOTE IN No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 Display 4 REMOTE OUT Display 2 Display 1 REMOTE OUT No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 REMOTE OUT REMOTE IN No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 REMOTE IN Display 3 * With the 3×3 video wall, connect the final display to the first display the same way as with 2×2 video wall. Note: The remote control can be operated unless the IR REMOTE is set to “OFF”. 38 3-53 CONFIDENTIAL Advanced OSM Settings Menu REPEAT TIMER Use this to set two timers. Each timer can use the DIVIDER, SOURCE and WORK TIME functions. Turn on the AUTO ID and set the DIVIDER (at 1, 4 or 9) before the following operations. Example: TIMER1...VIDEO1 will be displayed for 3 minutes. TIMER2...RGB1 will be displayed for 6 minutes in a 2×2 video wall. Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... Setting the menu mode This allows you to access full menu items. When P. ON DELAY or PLE LINK is ON, this won’t be turned OFF. Example: Setting “ON” 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “ADVANCED OSM”. 1/2 MAIN MENU PICTURE AUDIO IMAGE ADJUST OPTION1 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “REPEAT TIMER”. ADVANCED OSM NEXT PAGE SEL. ADJ. VIDEO WALL : 1 DIVIDER POSITION DISP. MODE AUTO ID IMAGE ADJUST P. ON DELAY PLE LINK REPEAT TIMER SEL. ADJ. : : : : : SPLIT OFF : OFF EXIT EXIT 2. To set the ADVANCED OSM to “ON”... Use the and buttons to select “ON”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: OFF OFF OFF EXIT RETURN or OFF ↔ ON 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “REPEAT TIMER” screen appears. 5. Adust using the ▲▼ and buttons. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: 1 DIVIDER SOURCE WORK TIME or : : : ADJ. 1/2 Information REPEAT TIMER : 1 : VIDEO1 : 00H03M 2 DIVIDER SOURCE WORK TIME SEL. MAIN MENU PICTURE AUDIO IMAGE ADJUST OPTION1 OPTION2 OPTION3 ADVANCED OSM : ON NEXT PAGE EXIT EXIT SEL. ADJ. ADVANCED OSM settings ON ...... All of the main menu items are available for advanced users. OFF .... Some of the main menu items are not available (e.g. OPTION2, OPTION3). 4 RGB1 00H06M EXIT RETURN Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. • DIVIDER →1 ↔4 ↔9 ← • SOURCE The available sources depend on the setting of “BNC INPUT”. → VIDEO1 ↔ VIDEO2 ↔ VIDEO3 ↔ HD/DVD1 ← → RGB3 ↔ RGB2 ↔ RGB1 ↔ HD/DVD2 ← • WORK TIME → 00H01M ↔ 00H02M ↔ 00H03M ↔ ..... ↔ 04H14M ↔ 04H15M ← Information REPEAT TIMER settings If you set both timers, Timer 1 and Timer 2 run consecutively. In the case of the Video wall, timer No.1 can be used to control all the displays simultaneously. * This becomes effective when the on-screen menu goes out. 39 3-54 CONFIDENTIAL Language Settings Menu Information Setting the language for the menus The menu display can be set to one of seven languages: English, German, French, Swedish, Italian, Spanish or Chinese. Example: Setting the menu display to “DEUTSCH” Video signal formats Different countries use different formats for video signals. Set to the color system used in your current country. AUTO .............. The color systems are automatically identified and the format is set accordingly. PAL .................. This is the standard format used mainly in the United Kingdom and Germany. SECAM ............. This is the standard format used mainly in France and Russia. 4.43 NTSC, PAL60 ............. This format is used for videos in countries using PAL and SECAM video signals. 3.58 NTSC ...... This is the standard format used mainly in the United States and Japan. PAL-M ............. This is the standard format used mainly in Brazil. PAL-N .............. This is the standard format used mainly in Argentina. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “LANGUAGE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “LANGUAGE” screen appears. 2. To select “DEUTSCH” ... Use the and buttons to select “ DEUTSCH”. The mode switches as follows each time the or buttons is pressed: → ENGLISH ↔ DEUTSCH ↔ FRANÇAIS ← → ↔ SVENSKA ↔ ITALIANO ↔ ESPAÑOL ← LANGUAGE LANGUAGE : ADJ. MENU/ENTER OK DEUTSCH EXIT RETURN Information Source Information Menu Language settings ENGLISH ........ English DEUTSCH ....... German FRANÇAIS ...... French ESPAÑOL ....... Spanish ITALIANO ........ Italian SVENSKA ....... Swedish ................... Chinese Checking the frequencies, polarities of input signals, and resolution Use this function to check the frequencies and polarities of the signals currently being input from a computer, etc. Press the MENU/ENTER button on the remote control to display the MAIN MENU on the screen, then... 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “SOURCE INFORMATION”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. Color System Settings Menu 2. The “SOURCE INFORMATION” is displayed. Setting the video signal format Use these operations to set the color systems of composite video signals or Y/C input signals. Example: Setting the color system to “3.58 NTSC” H. FREQ V. FREQ 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “COLOR SYSTEM”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “COLOR SYSTEM” screen appears. 2. To select “ 3.58NTSC ” ... Use the and buttons to select “ 3.58NTSC ”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: → SECAM ↔ PAL-M ↔ PAL-N ↔ PAL60 ↔ PAL ← COLOR SYSTEM COLOR SYSTEM ADJ. H. POLARITY V. POLARITY : : MEMORY RESOLUTION : : NEG. NEG. 24 1024×768 EXIT RETURN PC: MEMORY will be displayed. Others: MODE will be displayed. → AUTO ↔ 3.58NTSC ↔ 4.43NTSC ← : SOURCE INFORMATION : 48.4KHZ : 60.0KHZ 3.58NTSC EXIT RETURN 40 3-55 CONFIDENTIAL External Control Application External Control Codes (Reference) These specifications cover the communications control of the plasma monitor by external equipment. Connections Connections are made as described below. External equipment e.g., Personal computer Display Connector on the plasma monitor side: EXTERNAL CONTROL connector. Use a crossed (reverse) cable. FUNCTION Power ON OFF CODE DATA 9FH 80H 60H 4EH 00H CDH 9FH 80H 60H 4FH 00H CEH Input Switch Video1 (BNC) Video2 (RCA) Video3 (S-Video) DVD1/HD1 (RCA) DVD2/HD2 (BNC) RGB1 (mini D-sub 15-pin) RGB2 (5BNC) RGB3 (DVI) DFH DFH DFH DFH DFH DFH DFH DFH Audio Mute 9FH 80H 60H 3EH 00H BDH 9FH 80H 60H 3FH 00H BEH 47H 47H 47H 47H 47H 47H 47H 47H 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 02H 03H 05H 06H 07H 08H 0CH 08H 09H 0AH 0CH 0DH 0EH 0FH 13H DFH DFH DFH DFH 80H 80H 80H 80H 60H 60H 60H 60H OAH OAH OAH OAH 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 02H 03H 04H CBH CCH CDH CEH Screen Mode STADIUM ZOOM NORMAL FULL 14 : 9 2.35 : 1 DFH DFH DFH DFH DFH DFH 80H 80H 80H 80H 80H 80H 60H 60H 60H 60H 60H 60H 51H 51H 51H 51H 51H 51H 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 02H 03H 04H 05H 09H 0AH 13H 14H 15H 16H 1AH 1BH Auto Picture ON OFF DFH 80H 60H 7FH 03H 03H 09H 00H 4DH DFH 80H 60H 7FH 03H 03H 09H 01H 4EH Cinema Mode ON OFF DFH 80H 60H C1H 01H 01H 82H DFH 80H 60H C1H 01H 02H 83H Note: Contact your local dealer for a full list of the External Control Codes if needed. Pin Name No Connection RXD (Receive data) TXD (Transmit data) DTR (DTE side ready) GND DSR (DCE side ready) RTS (Ready to send) CTS (Clear to send) No connection 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Communication Parameters (1) Communication system (2) Interface (3) Baud rate (4) Data length (5) Parity (6) Stop bit (7) Communication code 60H 60H 60H 60H 60H 60H 60H 60H Picture Mode NORMAL THEAT. 1 THEAT. 2 DEFAULT Type of connector: D-Sub 9-pin male Pin No. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 ON OFF 80H 80H 80H 80H 80H 80H 80H 80H Asynchronous RS-232C 9600 bps 8 bits Odd 1 bit Hex 41 3-56 CONFIDENTIAL Troubleshooting If the picture quality is poor or there is some other problem, check the adjustments, operations, etc., before requesting service. Symptom Mechanical sound is heard. The unit emits a crackling sound. Checks Remedy • Maybe the sound from the cooling fans used to prevent over heating. • Are the image and sound normal? • If there are no abnormalities in the image and sound, the noise is caused by the cabinet reacting to changes in humidity. This will not affect performance. • Is a connected component set directly in • Leave some space between the display and front or at the side of the display? the connected components. Picture is disturbed. Sound is noisy. Remote control operates erroneously. The remote control does not work. • Are the remote control’s batteries worn out? • Is IR REMOTE set to ON? • Has an ID number been set for the main unit? Monitor’s power does not turn on • Is the monitor’s power cord plugged into when the remote control’s power a power outlet? button is pressed. • Are all the monitor’s indicators off? • Are the remote control’s batteries worn out? • Is IR REMOTE set to ON? • Has an ID number been set for the main unit? Monitor does not operate when the • Is the remote control pointed at the remote control’s buttons are pressed. monitor, or is there an obstacle between the remote control and the monitor? • Is direct sunlight or strong artificial light shining on the monitor’s remote control sensor? • Are the remote control’s batteries worn out? • The remote cable is plugged into the REMOTE IN terminal (Wired). • The front panel buttons do not function The front panel buttons of the main during Control Lock. unit do not function. No sound or picture is produced. • Is the monitor’s power cord plugged into a power outlet? Picture appears but no sound is • Is the volume set at the minimum? produced. • Is the mute mode set? • Are the speakers properly connected? • Is AUDIO INPUT set correctly? Poor picture with VIDEO signal input. • Improper control setting. Local interference. Cable interconnections. Input impedance is not correct level. • Improper control setting. Poor picture with RGB signal input. Incorrect 15 PIN connector pin connections. • Are the tint and colors properly adjusted? Tint is poor or colors are weak. • Is the computer’s power turned on? Nothing appears on screen. • Is a source connected? • Is the power management function in the standby or off mode? • Is LOOP OUT set to ON? • Is the position adjustment appropriate? Part of picture is cut off or picture is not centered. • Is the screen size adjustment Image is too large or too small. appropriate? • Is the computer’s resolution setting Picture is unstable. appropriate? • Horizontal and / or vertical sync signal is POWER/STANDBY indicator is not present when the Intelligent Power lighted in red. Manager control is on. • The temperature inside the main unit has POWER/STANDBY indicator is become too high and has activated the blinking in red. protector. POWER/STANDBY indicator is —————— blinking in green and red, or green. 42 3-57 • Replace both batteries with new ones. • Set IR REMOTE OFF on OPTION3 menu. • Set an ID number with the ID SELECT button, or set the ID number to ALL. • Plug the monitor’s power cord into a power outlet. • Press the power button on the monitor to turn on the power. • Replace both batteries with new ones. • Set IR REMOTE OFF. • Set an ID number with the ID SELECT button, or set the ID number to ALL. • Point the remote control at the monitor’s remote control sensor when pressing buttons, or remove the obstacle. • Eliminate the light by closing curtains, pointing the light in a different direction, etc. • Replace both batteries with new ones. • Unplug the remote cable from the monitor. • Set the Control Lock to OFF. • Plug the monitor’s power cord into a power outlet. • Increase the volume. • Press the remote control’s MUTE button. • Connect the speakers properly. • Set AUDIO INPUT on the AUDIO menu correctly. • Adjust picture control as needed. Try another location for the monitor. Be sure all connections are secure. • Adjust picture controls as needed. Check pin assignments and connections. • Adjust the tint and color (under PICTURE). • Turn on the computer’s power. • Connect source to the monitor. • Operate the computer (move the mouse, etc.). • Set LOOP OUT OFF. • Adjust the IMAGE ADJUST properly. • Press the WIDE button on the remote control and adjust properly. • Set to the proper resolution. • Check the input signal. • Promptly switch off the power of the main unit and wait until the internal temperature drops. See*1. • Prompty switch off the power of the main unit. See *2. CONFIDENTIAL *1 Overheat protector If the monitor becomes too hot, the overheat protector will be activated and the monitor will be turned off. If this happens, turn off the power to the monitor and unplug the power cord. If the room where the monitor is installed is particularly hot, move the monitor to a cooler location and wait for the monitor to cool for 60 minutes. If the problem persists, contact your dealer. *2 In the following case, power off the monitor immediately and contact your dealer or authorized Service Center. The monitor turns off 5 seconds after powering on and then the POWER/STANDBY indicator blinks. It indicates that the power supply circuit, plasma display panel, temperature sensor, or one or more fans have been damaged. 43 3-58 CONFIDENTIAL Limited Warranty Plasma Monitors NEC Solutions, Inc. (hereinafter NEC Solutions) warrants this product to be free from defects in material and workmanship under the following terms and, subject to the conditions set forth below, agrees to repair or replace (at NEC Solutions’ sole option) any part of the enclosed unit which proves defective. Replacement parts or products may be new or refurbished and will meet specifications of the original parts or products. HOW YOU CAN GET WARRANTY SERVICE HOW LONG IS THE WARRANTY? Parts and labor are warranted for (1) one year from the date of the first customer purchase. LIMITATIONS OF LIABILITY Except for the obligations specifically set forth in this warranty statement, we will not be liable for any direct, indirect, special, incidental, consequential, or other types of damages, whether based on contract, tort, or any other legal theory, whether or not we have been advised of the possibility of such damages. This warranty is in lieu of all other warranties expressed or implied, including, but not limited to, the implied warranties of merchantability or fitness for a particular purpose. WHO IS PROTECTED? This warranty may be enforced only by the first purchaser. WHAT IS COVERED AND WHAT IS NOT COVERED Except as specified below, this warranty covers all defects in material or workmanship in this product. The following are not covered by the warranty: 1. Any product which is not distributed in the U.S.A. or Canada by NEC Solutions or which is not purchased in the U.S.A. or Canada from an authorized NEC Solutions dealer. 2. Any product of which the serial number has been defaced, modified or removed. 3. Damage, deterioration or malfunction resulting from: a. Accident, misuse, abuse, neglect, fire, water, lightning or other acts of nature, unauthorized product modification, or failure to follow instructions supplied with the product. b. Repair or attempted repair by anyone not authorized by NEC Solutions. c. Any shipment of the product (claims must be presented to the carrier). d. Removal or installation of the product. e. Any other cause which does not relate to a product defect. f. Burns or residual images upon the phosphor of the panel. 4. Cartons, carrying cases, batteries, external cabinets, magnetic tapes, or any accessories used in connection with the product. 5. Service outside of the U.S.A. and Canada. WHAT WE WILL PAY FOR AND WHAT WE WILL NOT PAY FOR We will pay labor and material expenses for covered items, but we will not pay for the following: 1. To obtain service on your product, consult the dealer from whom you purchased the product. 2. Whenever warranty service is required, the original dated invoice (or a copy) must be presented as proof of warranty coverage. Please also include in any mailing your name, address and a description of the problem(s). 3. For the name of the nearest NEC Solutions authorized service center, call NEC Solutions at 800-836-0655. EXCLUSION OF DAMAGES NEC Solutions’ liability for any defective product is limited to the repair or replacement of the product at our option. NEC Solutions shall not be liable for: 1. Damage to other property caused by any defects in this product, damages based upon inconvenience, loss of use of the product, loss of time, commercial loss; or 2. Any other damages whether incidental, consequential or otherwise. Some states do not allow limitation on how long an implied warranty lasts and/or do not allow the exclusion or limitation of incidental or consequential damages, so the above limitations and exclusions may not apply to you. HOW STATE LAW RELATES TO THE WARRANTY This warranty gives you specific legal rights, and you may also have other rights which vary from state to state. FOR MORE INFORMATION, TELEPHONE 800-836-0655 NEC SOLUTIONS (AMERICA), INC. 1250 N. Arlington Heights Road, Suite 500 Itasca, Illinois 60143-1248 Note: All products returned to NEC Solutions (America), Inc. for service MUST have prior approval. To get approval, call NEC Solutions (America), Inc. at 800-8360655. 1. Removal or installation charges. 2. Costs of initial technical adjustments (set-up), including adjustment of user controls. These costs are the responsibility of the NEC Solutions dealer from whom the product was purchased. 3. Shipping charges. Copyright © by NEC Plasma Display Corporation NEC and the NEC logo are registered trademarks of NEC Corporation 3-59 CONFIDENTIAL NEC Solutions (America), Inc. 1250 N. Arlington Heights Road, Suite 500 Itasca, Illinois 60143-1248 Printed on recycled paper Printed in Japan 7S800991 45 3-60 CONFIDENTIAL PlasmaSync Plasma Monitor PlasmaSync 61XM2 PX-61XM2G / 61XM2G/S Model Information Modell-Informationen Informations modèle Información del modelo Informazioni sul modello Modellinformation 3-61 CONFIDENTIAL Specifications Color Reproduction Signals Synchronization Range Input Signals 45 (1.8") 1470 (57.9") 74 (2.9") 1351 (53.2") Horizontal : 15.5 to 110 kHz (automatic : step scan) Vertical : 50.0 to 120 Hz (automatic : step scan) RGB, NTSC (3.58/4.43), PAL (B,G,M,N), PAL60, SECAM, HD*1 , DVD*1 , DTV*1 880 (34.7") Aspect Ratio Resolution Pixel Pitch 1351(H)760(V) mm 53.2"(H)29.9"(V) inches diagonal 61" 16 : 9 1365(H)768(V) pixels 0.99(H)0.99(V) mm 0.039"(H)0.039"(V) inches 256 levels, 16,770,000 colors 760 (29.9") Screen Size For the operation of your plasma monitor, refer to “Operation Manual”. 119 (4.7") 61XM2G: Bezel color is gray. 61XM2G/S: Bezel color is silver. Input Terminals (VIDEO1 and RGB1 can also be used as OUTPUT terminals) RGB Visual 1 (Analog) mini D-sub 15-pin1 Visual 2 (Analog) BNC (R, G, B, H/CS, V)1*2 Visual 3 (Digital) DVI-D 24-pin1*3 Video Visual 1 BNC1 Visual 2 RCA-pin1 Visual 3 S-Video: DIN 4-pin1 DVD/HD/DTV Visual 1 RCA-pin (Y, PB[CB], PR[CR])1*1 Visual 2 BNC (Y, PB[CB], PR[CR])1*1, *2 Audio Stereo RCA3 (Selectable) External Control D-sub 9-pin1 (RS-232C) Sound output 9W+9W at 6 ohm Power Supply AC100-240V 50/60Hz Current Rating 8 A (maximum) Power Consumption 540W (typical) Dimensions 1470 (W)880 (H)119(D) mm 57.9 (W)34.7 (H)4.7 (D) inches Weight 61.0 kg / 134.5 lbs (without stand) Environmental Considerations Operating Temperature 0°C to 40°C / 32°F to 104°F Humidity 20 to 80% (no condensation) Altitude 0 to 2800 m / 0 to 9180 feet Storage Temperature -10°C to 50°C / 14°F to 122°F Humidity 10 to 90% (no condensation) Altitude 0 to 3000 m / 0 to 9840 feet Front Panel User Controls Power on/off, Input source select, Volume up/down/ OSM control Remote Control Functions Power on/off, Input source select, OSM control,Volume up/down, Cursor (UP, DOWN,LEFT, RIGHT), Pointer, Zoom up/ down, Off timer, Wireless/ Wired remote control OSM Functions Picture (Contrast/Brightness/Sharpness/ Color/Tint/ Picture mode/Noise reduction/Color temperature/ White balance/Gamma/Low tone/Color tune), Audio (Bass/Treble/Balance/Audio input), Image Adjust (Aspect mode/V-Position /H-Position/V-Height /HWidth/Auto Picture/Fine picture/Picture adjustment), Option1 (OSM/BNC Input/D-Sub Input/RGB Select/ HD Select/Input Skip/All Reset), Option2 (Power management/Cinema mode/Long life [PLE, Orbiter, Inverse, White, Screen wiper, Soft focus]/Gray level/ S1/S2/Picture size), Option3 (Timer Power on mode/ Control lock/IR Remote/Loop out/ID number/Video wall [Divider, Position, Disp. mode, Auto ID, Image adjust, Power on delay, PLE link, Timer]), Advanced OSM, Language*, Color system, Source information *English, German, French, Italian, Spanish, Swedish, Chinese Units are in mm (inch) The features and specifications may be subject to change without notice. *1 HD/DVD/DTV input signals supported on this system 480P (60 Hz) 480I (60 Hz) 525P (60 Hz) 525I (60 Hz) 576P (50 Hz) 576I (50 Hz) 625P (50 Hz) 625I (50 Hz) 720P (60 Hz) 1035I (60 Hz) 1080I (50 Hz) 1080I (60 Hz) 2 * The 5-BNC connectors are used as RGB/PC2 and HD/DVD2 input. Select one of them under “BNC INPUT”. *3 Not compatable with HDCP. Other Features Motion compensated 3D Scan Converter (NTSC, PAL, 480I, 576I, 525I, 625I, 1035I, 1080I), 2-3 pull down Converter (NTSC, 480I, 525I, 1035I, 1080I (60Hz)), 2-2 pull down Converter (PAL, 576I, 625I, NTSC, 480I, 525I), Digital Zoom Function (100-900% Selectable), Video Wall 2×2/ 3×3 multi screen, Self Diagnosis, Anti Image Burn (PLE LOCK1~3, INVERSE, WHITE, ORBITER (Auto1,2/Manual), SCREEN WIPER), Color Temperature select (high/mid/mid low/low, user has 4 memories), Control lock (Except power SW), Auto Picture, Input Skip, Color Tune, Low Tone (3 mode), Auto ID, Programmable Timer, Gamma Correction (4 mode), Loop through interface, Plug and play (DDC1, DDC2b, RGB3: DDC2b only) Accessories Remote control with two AAA batteries, Power cord, Manuals, Safety metal fitting parts, Ferrite cores, Bands, Cable clamps Regulations 61XM2G: Meets EMC Directive (EN55022 Class A, EN55024, EN61000-3-2, EN61000-3-3) Meets Low Voltage Directive (EN60950, SEMKO Approved) Meets AS/NZS CISPR 22:2002 Class A 61XM2G/S: Meets EMC Directive (EN55022 Class B, EN55024, EN61000-3-2, EN61000-3-3) Meets Low Voltage Directive (EN60950 and EN60065, SEMKO Approved) Meets AS/NZS CISPR 22:2002 Class B E-1 3-62 CONFIDENTIAL Table of Signals Supported Supported resolution • When the screen mode is NORMAL, each signal is converted to a 1024 dots768 lines signal. (Except for *2, 3, 4) • When the screen mode is TRUE, the picture is displayed in the original resolution. • When the screen mode is FULL, each signal is converted to a 1365 dots768 lines signal. (Except for *3) Computer input signals supported by this system Model 12801024 1024768 12801024 Vertical frequency (Hz) 70.1 59.9 72.8 75.0 85.0 100.4 120.4 60.0 60.0 56.3 60.3 72.2 75.0 85.1 99.8 120.0 60.0 70.1 75.0 85.0 100.6 75.0 56.2 59.8 60.0 60.0 59.9 60.0 75.0 85.0 100.1 60.0 65.0 70.0 75.0 85.0 66.7 74.6 74.9 75.1 60.0 71.2 72.0 66.0 76.0 76.1 60.0 60.0 Horizontal frequency (kHz) 31.5 31.5 37.9 37.5 43.3 51.1 61.3 31.0 31.7 35.2 37.9 48.1 46.9 53.7 63.0 75.7 48.4 56.5 60.0 68.7 80.5 67.5 45.1 48.0 47.7 47.7 48.3 64.0 80.0 91.1 108.5 75.0 81.3 87.5 93.8 106.3 35.0 49.7 60.2 68.7 64.6 75.1 78.1 61.8 71.7 81.1 49.7 63.9 768576 640480 50.0 59.9 31.4 31.5 Dots lines Signal Type 640400 640480 848480 852480*1 800600 IBM PC/AT*8 compatible computers 1024768 1152864 1280768 1360765 1360768 1376768 12801024 16001200 Apple Macintosh*6 *8 Work Station (EWS4800)*8 Work Station(HP)*8 Work Station (SUN)*8 Work Station (SGI) IDC-3000G PAL625P NTSC525P 640480 832624 1024768 1152870 12801024 12801024 1152900 Sync Polarity Horizontal Vertical NEG NEG NEG NEG NEG NEG NEG POS NEG POS POS POS POS POS POS POS NEG NEG POS POS NEG POS POS POS POS POS NEG POS POS POS POS POS POS POS POS POS Sync on G Sync on G Sync on G Sync on G NEG NEG –– C Sync C Sync C Sync –– –– NEG NEG NEG NEG NEG NEG NEG POS NEG POS POS POS POS POS POS POS NEG NEG POS POS NEG POS POS NEG POS POS POS POS POS POS POS POS POS POS POS POS Sync on G Sync on G Sync on G Sync on G NEG NEG –– C Sync C Sync C Sync –– –– NEG NEG NEG NEG E-2 3-63 Presence Screen mode Horizontal Vertical NORMAL TRUE FULL (4:3) (16:9) YES*2 YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES –– YES YES YES YES –– YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES –– YES*3 YES YES YES –– YES*3 YES YES YES –– YES*3 YES YES YES –– YES*3 YES YES YES –– YES*3 YES YES YES –– YES YES YES YES –– –– YES YES YES –– –– YES YES – – YES*3 –– YES YES – – YES*3 –– YES YES –– –– YES YES YES –– YES*4 YES YES YES –– YES YES*4 YES YES –– YES YES*4 YES YES –– YES YES*4 YES YES –– YES YES YES YES –– YES YES YES YES –– YES YES YES YES –– YES YES YES YES –– YES YES YES YES YES YES YES –– –– YES YES YES –– –– –– YES YES*3 –– –– –– YES YES –– –– –– YES YES*4 YES YES –– YES YES*4 YES YES –– YES YES*4 –– –– –– YES YES –– –– –– YES YES –– –– –– YES YES*4 –– –– –– YES YES*3 –– –– –– YES YES*4 –– –– YES YES YES YES YES*7 YES*7 –– –– RGB select*5 DVI Memory NO YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES NO YES NO YES NO YES YES YES NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO NO YES YES 4 5 7 8 9 41 42 19 17 11 12 13 14 15 43 44 24 25 26 27 45 51 52 80 22 22 53 29 30 40 47 54 55 56 57 58 6 16 28 39 29 48 59 60 61 30 62 29 NO –– YES*7 YES*7 MOTION NO 31 32 –– STILL –– STILL –– –– –– WIDE2 WIDE1 STILL STILL –– –– –– –– –– STILL –– STILL –– –– STILL WIDE1 WIDE3 WIDE1 WIDE1 WIDE2 STILL –– –– –– –– –– –– –– –– –– –– WIDE1 WIDE1 –– –– –– –– –– –– –– –– CONFIDENTIAL *1 *2 *3 *4 *5 Only when using a graphic accelerator board that is capable of displaying 852480. Display only 640 lines with the screen center of the vertical orientation located at the center. The picture is displayed in the original resolution. The picture will be compressed for other signals. Aspect ratio is 5:4. This signal is converted to a 720 dots768 lines signal. Normally the RGB select mode suite for the input signals is set automatically. If the picture is not displayed properly, set the RGB mode prepared for the input signals listed in the table above. *6 To connect the monitor to Macintosh computer, use the monitor adapter (D-Sub 15-pin) to your computer's video port. *7 Other screen modes (ZOOM and STADIUM) are available as well. *8 When viewing a moving picture at a vertical frequency greater than 65Hz, the picture may sometimes be unstable (jumpy). If this occurs, please set the refresh rate of the external equipment to 60Hz. To view 480I@60Hz (480 interlaced lines, 60Hz refresh rate) or 576I@50Hz (567 interlaced lines, 50Hz refresh rate) when sync polarity is “Sync on Green”, set “RGB SELECT” to “MOTION”. NOTE: • While the input signals comply with the resolution listed in the table above, you may have to adjust the position and size of the picture or the fine picture because of errors in synchronization of your computer. • When a 1280 dots 1024 lines signal or 1600 dots 1200 lines signal is input to the monitor, the picture will be compressed. • This monitor has a resolution of 1365 dots 768 lines. It is recommended that the input signal should be XGA, wide XGA, or equivalent. • With digital input some signals are not accepted. • The sync may be disturbed when a nonstandard signal other than the aforementioned is input. • If you are connecting a composite sync signal, use the HD terminal. • “IBM PC/AT” and “XGA” are registered trademarks of International Business Machines, Inc. of the United States. • “Apple Macintosh” is a registered trademark of Apple Computer, Inc. of the United States. Important Information Warning (Only for 61XM2G) Apparatus shall not be exposed to dripping or splashing and that no objects filled with liquids, such as vases, shall be placed on apparatus. To reduce the risk of fire or electric shock, do not expose this apparatus to rain or moisture. This is a Class A product. In a domestic environment, this product may cause radio interference in which case the user may be required to take adequate measures. NOTE: When you connect a computer to this monitor, use an RGB cable including the ferrite core on both ends of the cable. And regarding DVI and power cable, attach the supplied ferrite cores. If you do not do this, this monitor will not conform to mandatory CE or C-Tick standards. Set the ferrite cores on both ends of the DVI cable (not supplied), and both ends of the power cable (supplied). Close the lid tightly until the clamps click. Use the band to fasten the ferrite core (supplied) to the DVI cable. DVI cable (not supplied) band core (small) Power cable (supplied) band Connector core (small) core (large) core (large) E-3 3-64 CONFIDENTIAL PlasmaSync Plasma Monitor PlasmaSync Plasma Monitor Operation Manual Operation Manual Betriebshandbuch Mode d’emploi Manual de funcionamiento Manuale d’uso Bruksanvisning Printed on recycled paper Printed in Japan 7S801001 3-65 CONFIDENTIAL Operation Manual For the specifications of your plasma monitor, refer to “Model Information”. ENGLISH DEUTSCH FRANÇAIS ESPAÑOL ITALIANO SVENSKA 3-66 CONFIDENTIAL Important Information Precautions Warnings and Safety Precaution Please read this manual carefully before using your plasma monitor and keep the manual handy for future reference. This plasma monitor is designed and manufactured to provide long, trouble-free service. No maintenance other than cleaning is required. Please see the section “Plasma monitor cleaning procedure” on the next page. The plasma display panel consists of fine picture elements (cells) with more than 99.99 percent active cells. There may be some cells that do not produce light or remain lit. For operating safety and to avoid damage to the unit, read carefully and observe the following instructions. To avoid shock and fire hazards: CAUTION RISK OF ELECTRIC SHOCK DO NOT OPEN CAUTION:TO REDUCE THE RISK OF ELECTRIC SHOCK, DO NOT REMOVE COVER. NO USER-SERVICEABLE PARTS INSIDE. REFER SERVICING TO QUALIFIED SERVICE PERSONNEL. This symbol warns the user that uninsulated voltage within the unit may have sufficient magnitude to cause electric shock. Therefore, it is dangerous to make any kind of contact with any part inside of this unit. This symbol alerts the user that important literature concerning the operation and maintenance of this unit has been included. Therefore, it should be read carefully in order to avoid any problems. WARNING TO PREVENT FIRE OR SHOCK HAZARDS, DO NOT EXPOSE THIS UNIT TO RAIN OR MOISTURE. ALSO DO NOT USE THIS UNIT’S POLARIZED PLUG WITH AN EXTENSION CORD RECEPTACLE OR OTHER OUTLETS, UNLESS THE PRONGS CAN BE FULLY INSERTED. REFRAIN FROM OPENING THE CABINET AS THERE ARE HIGH-VOLTAGE COMPONENTS INSIDE. REFER SERVICING TO QUALIFIED SERVICE PERSONNEL. 1. Provide adequate space for ventilation to avoid internal heat build-up. Do not cover rear vents or install the unit in a closed cabinet or shelves. If you install the unit in an enclosure, make sure there is adequate space at the top of the unit to allow hot air to rise and escape. If the monitor becomes too hot, the overheat protector will be activated and the monitor will be turned off. If this happens, turn off the power to the monitor and unplug the power cord. If the room where the monitor is installed is particularly hot, move the monitor to a cooler location, and wait for 60 minutes to cool the monitor. If the problem persists, contact your dealer for service. 2. Do not use this unit’s polarized plug with extension cords or outlets unless the prongs can be completely inserted. 3. Do not expose the unit to water or moisture. 4. Avoid damage to the power cord, and do not attempt to modify the power cord. 5. Unplug the power cord during electrical storms or if the unit will not be used over a long period. 6. Do not open the cabinet which has potentially dangerous high voltage components inside. If the unit is damaged in this way the warranty will be void. Moreover, there is a serious risk of electric shock. 7. Do not attempt to service or repair the unit. The manufacturer is not liable for any bodily harm or damage caused if unqualified persons attempt service or open the back cover. Refer all service to authorized Service Centers. 3-67 CONFIDENTIAL To avoid damage and prolong operating life: 1. Use only with 100-240V 50/60Hz AC power supply. Continued operation at line voltages greater than 100240 Volts AC will shorten the life of the unit, and might even cause a fire hazard. 2. Handle the unit carefully when installing it and do not drop. 3. Set the unit away from heat, excessive dust, and direct sunlight. 4. Protect the inside of the unit from liquids and small metal objects. In case of accident, unplug the power cord and have it serviced by an authorized Service Center. 5. Do not hit or scratch the panel surface as this causes flaws on the surface of the screen. 6. For correct installation and mounting it is strongly recommended to use a trained, authorized dealer. 7. As is the case with any phosphor-based display (like a CRT monitor, for example) light output will gradually decrease over the life of a Plasma Display Panel. 8. To avoid sulfurization it is strongly recommended not to place the unit in a dressing room in a public bath or hot spring bath. Plasma monitor cleaning procedure: 1. Use a soft dry cloth to clean the front panel and bezel area. Never use solvents such as alcohol or thinner to clean these surfaces. 2. Clean plasma ventilation areas with a vacuum cleaner with a soft brush nozzle attachment. 3. To ensure proper ventilation, cleaning of the ventilation areas must be carried out monthly. More frequent cleaning may be necessary depending on the environment in which the plasma monitor is installed. Recommendations to avoid or minimize phosphor burn-in: Like all phosphor-based display devices and all other gas plasma displays, plasma monitors can be susceptible to phosphor burn under certain circumstances. Certain operating conditions, such as the continuous display of a static image over a prolonged period of time, can result in phosphor burn if proper precautions are not taken. To protect your investment in this plasma monitor, please adhere to the following guidelines and recommendations for minimizing the occurrence of image burn: * Always enable and use your computer’s screen saver function during use with a computer input source. * Display a moving image whenever possible. * Change the position of the menu display from time to time. * Always power down the monitor when you are finished using it. If the plasma monitor is in long term use or continuous operation take the following measures to reduce the likelihood of phosphor burn: * Lower the Brightness and Contrast levels as much as possible without impairing image readability. * Display an image with many colors and color gradations (i.e. photographic or photo-realistic images). * Create image content with minimal contrast between light and dark areas, for example white characters on black backgrounds. Use complementary or pastel color whenever possible. * Avoid displaying images with few colors and distinct, sharply defined borders between colors. * Note: Burn-in is not covered by the warranty. Contact your dealer for other recommended procedures that will best suit your particular application needs. 3-68 CONFIDENTIAL Contents How to Attach Options to the Plasma Monitor .. E-1 Audio Settings Menu ............................................ E-22 Adjusting the treble, bass and left/right balance and audio input select ........................................... E-22 Setting the allocation of the audio connectors ........ E-23 Image Adjust Settings Menu .................................. E-23 Adjusting the Position, Size, Fine Picture, Picture Adj ........................................................... E-23 Option1 Settings Menu ......................................... E-24 Setting the on-screen menu .................................... E-24 Setting the BNC connectors ................................... E-25 Setting the RGB1 connector ................................... E-25 Setting a computer image to the correct RGB select screen ......................................................... E-25 Setting high definition images to the suitable screen size ............................................................ E-26 Setting the Input Skip ............................................. E-27 Resetting to the default values ................................ E-27 Option2 Settings Menu ......................................... E-28 Setting the power management for computer images ................................................................. E-28 POWER/STANDBY indicator ............................... E-28 Setting the picture to suit the movie ....................... E-28 Reducing burn-in of the screen .............................. E-29 Setting the gray level for the sides of the screen ..... E-32 Setting the screen for S1/S2 video input ................. E-33 Setting the picture size for RGB input signals ........ E-33 Option3 Settings Menu ......................................... E-34 Using the timer ...................................................... E-34 Setting the power on mode .................................... E-35 Enabling/disabling the front panel controls ............ E-36 Enabling/disabling remote control wireless transmission ......................................................... E-36 Loop Out setting .................................................... E-37 ID number setting .................................................. E-37 Video Wall setting .................................................. E-38 Advanced OSM Settings Menu .............................. E-41 Setting the menu mode .......................................... E-41 Language Settings Menu ....................................... E-41 Setting the language for the menus ......................... E-41 Color System Settings Menu .................................. E-42 Setting the video signal format ............................... E-42 Source Information Menu ...................................... E-42 Checking the frequencies, polarities of input signals, and resolution ...................................................... E-42 Ventilation Requirements for enclosure mounting ....... E-1 How to use the safety metal fittings and the screws for safety metal fittings .............................................. E-1 Introduction ................................................... E-2 Introduction to the PlasmaSync Plasma Monitor ......... The features you’ll enjoy include: ............................. Contents of the Package ......................................... Options ............................................................... E-2 E-2 E-2 E-2 Part Names and Function ................................ E-3 Front View ........................................................... E-3 Rear View / Terminal Board ................................... E-4 Remote Control ..................................................... E-5 Battery Installation and Replacement ....................... E-6 Using the wired remote control mode ...................... E-7 Operating Range ...................................................... E-7 Handling the remote control ..................................... E-7 Installation .................................................... E-8 Connecting Your PC or Macintosh Computer ............ E-9 Connections with Equipment that have a Digital Interface .... E-9 Connecting Your Document Camera ........................ E-9 Connecting Your VCR or Laser Disc Player ................ E-9 Connecting Your DVD Player .................................. E-9 Pin Assignments and Signal Levels for 15 pin RGB (Analog) ..................................... E-10 Pin Configuration and Signal Levels of the RGB 3 Connector (DVI Connector) ............... E-10 Creating a video wall ........................................... E-11 Cable Management .............................................. E-11 Basic Operations ........................................... E-12 POWER .............................................................. E-12 To turn the unit ON and OFF: ................................ E-12 VOLUME ............................................................ E-12 To adjust the sound volume: .................................. E-12 MUTE ................................................................. E-12 To cancel the sound: .............................................. E-12 DISPLAY .............................................................. E-12 To check the settings: ............................................. E-12 DIGITAL ZOOM ................................................... E-12 AUTO ADJUST .................................................... E-12 To adjust the size or quality of the picture automatically ....................................................... E-12 OFF TIMER ......................................................... E-13 To set the off timer: ............................................... E-13 To check the remaining time: ................................. E-13 To cancel the off timer: .......................................... E-13 External Control ........................................... E-43 Troubleshooting ........................................... E-44 WIDE Operations ........................................... E-14 Wide Screen Operation (manual) ......................... E-14 When viewing videos or digital video discs .......... E-14 Wide Screen Operation with Computer Signals ....... E-15 When “PICTURE SIZE” is set to “OFF” .............. E-15 OSM Controls ................................................ E-16 Menu Operations ................................................. E-16 Menu Tree ........................................................... E-17 Picture Settings Menu ............................................ E-19 Adjusting the picture .............................................. E-19 Setting the picture mode according to the brightness of the room .......................................................... E-19 Reducing noise in the picture ................................. E-20 Setting the color temperature ................................. E-20 Adjusting the color to the desired level .................. E-20 Changing the gamma curve .................................... E-21 Making the low tone adjustments ........................... E-21 Adjusting the colors ............................................... E-22 3-69 CONFIDENTIAL How to Attach Options to the Plasma Monitor You can attach your optional mounts or stand to the plasma monitor in one of the following two ways: * While it is upright. (See Drawing A) * As it is laid down with the screen face down (See Drawing B). Lay the protective sheet, which was wrapped around the monitor when it was packaged, beneath the screen surface so as not to scratch the screen face. * Do not touch or hold the screen face when carrying the unit. • This device cannot be installed on its own. Be sure to use a stand or original mounting unit. (Wall mount unit, Stand, etc.) * See page E-2. • For correct installation and mounting it is strongly recommended to use a trained, authorized dealer. Failure to follow correct mounting procedures could result in damage to the equipment or injury to the installer. Product warranty does not cover damage caused by improper installation. Some models are equipped with handles. When installing or carrying, use the handles attached to the upper back of the display. Drawing B Drawing A Ventilation Requirements for enclosure mounting How to use the safety metal fittings and the screws for safety metal fittings To allow heat to disperse, leave space between surrounding objects as shown on the diagram below when installing. These are fittings for fastening the unit to a wall to prevent tipping due to external shock when using the stand (optional). Fasten the safety fittings to the holes in the back of the monitor using the safety fitting mount screws. * Safety metal fittings will differ according to the model. 50mm (2") Screw hole Wall Screw or Hook etc. (Not supplied) Safty metal fittings 50mm (2") 50mm (2") 50 mm (2") Wall 50mm (2") Screw for Safty metal fittings Wall Metal chain (Not supplied) Table Top E-1 3-70 CONFIDENTIAL Introduction Contents of the Package Introduction to the PlasmaSync Plasma Monitor Plasma monitor This plasma monitor is a seamless blend of cutting-edge visual technology and sophisticated design. At each inch, with a 16:9 aspect ratio, the PlasmaSync certainly makes a big impression. However, the monitor’s sleek technoart lines blend in well with your environment. Plasma monitor’s crisp, vivid image quality will transform data from any graphic medium from PCs to DVD players- into art. We have made sure that a host of multimedia resources can be easily connected and displayed as brilliantly as intended on the plasma monitor. Power cord Remote control with two AAA Batteries Manuals Safety metal fitting parts* Ferrite cores, bands Cable clamps * Contents will differ according to the model. * These are fittings for fastening the unit to a wall to prevent tipping due to external shock when using the stand (optional). Fasten the safety fittings to the holes in the back of the monitor using the safety fitting mount screws (see page E-1). The features you’ll enjoy include: • Capsulated Color Filter (CCF) and black matrix • The enhanced display in red uses a two-stage filtering system where Accucrimson is combined with our special CCF. • Flicker - and warp - free display provides excellent image geometry even in screen corners • Not affected by magnetic fields, no color drift or edge distortion. • VGA, SVGA, XGA, SXGA, UXGA computer signal compatibility • NTSC, PAL, SECAM, composite and S-Video signal compatibility • 480P, 1080I, 720P and HDTV signal compatibility • PCs, VCRs, Laser Disc and DVD player source compatibility • AccuBlend scan conversion automatically converts VGA, SVGA, XGA, SXGA and UXGA signals to the panel’s native resolution. • Advanced Mass Area Sampling Progressive Scan method is employed. • RGB (3*), Video (3), DVD/HD (2*), Audio input (3), External Control input (1) • AccuColor control system provides user selectable onscreen color temperature settings • New Drive Technology • Component video input terminal for DVD, 15.75kHz (Y, CB, CR ) • Digital broadcasting source compatibility • OSM menu-driven on screen control system that makes image adjustments a snap • Seven languages (English, German, French, Italian, Spanish, Swedish, and Chinese) Options • Wall mount unit • Ceiling mount unit • Tilt mount unit • Stand • Attachable speakers * You can set the 5BNC input to be used as an RGB or component input. When the 5BNC input is set for RGB, there are a total of three RGB inputs; when the 5BNC input is set for component there are a total of two DVD/HD inputs (see page E-25). E-2 3-71 CONFIDENTIAL Part Names and Function Front View MENU/ENTER MENU/ENTER VOLUME DOWN UP LEFT/- RIGHT/+ INPUT SELECT /EXIT VOLUME DOWN UP 7 POWER/STANDBY LEFT/ - 6 RIGHT/+ INPUT SELECT /EXIT 5 4 q Power Turns the monitor’s power on and off. SCART1, 2 2 u MENU/ENTER Sets the On-Screen Menu (OSM) mode and displays the main menu. r INPUT SELECT / EXIT Switches the input, in the order as shown in the table below. The available inputs depend on the settings of “BNC INPUT” and “D-SUB INPUT”. Functions as the EXIT buttons in the On-Screen Menu (OSM) mode. COMP. 3 y VOLUME DOWN and UP Adjusts the volume. Functions as the CURSOR (▲/ ▼) buttons in the On-Screen Menu (OSM) mode. e POWER/STANDBY indicator When the power is on ............................. Lights green. When the power is in the standby mode ... Lights red. D-SUB INPUT RGB SCART3 RGB SCART3 RGB SCART3 1 t LEFT/– and RIGHT/+ Enlarges or reduces the image. Functions as the CURSOR ( / ) buttons in the On-Screen Menu (OSM) mode. w Remote sensor window Receives the signals from the remote control. BNC INPUT RGB POWER/STANDBY Input Source VIDEO1 → VIDEO2 → VIDEO3 → HD/DVD1 → RGB/PC1 → RGB/PC2 → RGB/PC3 VIDEO1 → VIDEO2 → VIDEO3 → HD/DVD1 → DVD3 → RGB/PC2 → RGB/PC3 VIDEO1 → VIDEO2 → VIDEO3 → HD/DVD1 → HD/DVD2 → RGB/PC1 → RGB/PC3 VIDEO1 → VIDEO2 → VIDEO3 → HD/DVD1 → HD/DVD2 → DVD3 → RGB/PC3 VIDEO1 → VIDEO2 → VIDEO3 → HD/DVD1 → DVD2 → RGB/PC1 → RGB/PC3 VIDEO1 → VIDEO2 → VIDEO3 → HD/DVD1 → DVD2 → DVD3 → RGB/PC3 E-3 3-72 CONFIDENTIAL Rear View/ Terminal Board VIDEO VIDEO 1 (IN/OUT) VIDEO 2 VIDEO 3 C AUDIO 1 R (MONO) L D Y DVD1 / HD1 CbP /b CrP /r E AUDIO 2 R (MONO) L R/ Cr/Pr B/ Cb/Pb HD RGB2 / DVD2 / HD2 G/ Y F VD AUDIO 3 R (MONO) L RGB 3 DV I ( Digital RGB ) H External Control A B IN OUT REMOTE I J K RGB 1 (IN / OUT ) G G RGB1 (mini D-Sub 15pin) Connect an analog RGB signal from a computer, etc. here. This input can be used for Input or Output. (see page E-11) A AC IN Connect the included power cord here. B EXT SPEAKER L and R Connect speakers (optional) here. Maintain the correct polarity. Connect the (positive) speaker wire to the EXT SPEAKER terminal and the (negative) EXT SPEAKER terminal on speaker wire to the both LEFT and RIGHT channels. Please refer to your speaker’s owner’s manual. H RGB3 (DVI 24pin) Connect a digital signal (TMDS) from a source with a DVI output. (see page E-9) I C VIDEO1, 2, 3 (BNC, RCA, S-Video) Connect VCR’s, DVD’s or Video Cameras, etc. here. VIDEO1 can be used for Input or Output (see page E11). EXTERNAL CONTROL This terminal is used when operating and controlling the monitor externally (by RS-232C). J REMOTE IN Connect the remote cable* to the remote control’s remote jack to obtain wired remote control. D AUDIO1, AUDIO2, AUDIO3 These are audio input terminals. The input is selectable. Set which video image to allot them from the audio menu screen. K REMOTE OUT Connect the remote cable* to the REMOTE IN jack of the other display monitor to obtain wired remote control. E DVD1 / HD1 Connect DVD’s, High Definition or Laser Discs, etc. here. * The 1/8 Stereo Mini cable must be purchased separately. F RGB2/ DVD2/ HD2 RGB2: You can connect an analog RGB signal and the syncronization signal. DVD2/ HD2: You can connect DVDs, High Definition sources, Laser Discs, etc. here. This input can be set for use with an RGB or component source. (see page E-25) E-4 3-73 CONFIDENTIAL w RGB/PC Press this button to select RGB/PC as the source. The available sources depend on the settings of “BNC INPUT” and “D-SUB INPUT”. See page E-3. RGB/PC can also be selected using the INPUT SELECT button on the monitor. Remote Control e DVD / HD Press this button to select DVD/HD as the source. The available sources depend on the settings of “BNC INPUT” and “D-SUB INPUT”. See page E-3. DVD/HD can also be selected using the INPUT SELECT button on the monitor. POWER STANDBY ON RGB/PC DVD/HD VIDEO POSITION / CONTROL r VIDEO Press this button to select VIDEO as the source. MENU/ENTER → VIDEO1 → VIDEO2 → VIDEO3 EXIT VIDEO can also be selected using the INPUT SELECT button on the monitor. POINTER ZOOM t MENU/ENTER Press this button to access the OSM controls. Press this button during the display of the main menu to go to the sub menu. VOLUME y CURSOR (▲ / ▼ / / ) Use these buttons to select items or settings and to adjust settings or switch the display patterns. MUTE WIDE u EXIT Press this button to exit the OSM controls in the main menu. Press this button during the display of the sub menu to return to the previous menu. DISPLAY OFF TIMER MULTI i POINTER Press this button to display the pointer. SELECT AUTO ADJUST o ZOOM (+ /–) Enlarges or reduces the image. ID SELECT CLEAR !0 VOLUME (+ /–) Adjusts the audio volume. !1 MUTE Mutes the sound. !2 WIDE Automatically detects the signal and sets the aspect ratio. Wide button is not active for all signals. !3 DISPLAY Displays the source settings on the screen. q POWER ON/STANDBY Switches the power on/standby. (This does not operate when POWER/STANDBY indicator of the main unit is off.) !4 OFF TIMER Activates the off timer for the unit. !5 MULTI Not functional for the models covered in this manual. !6 SELECT Not functional for the models covered in this manual. E-5 3-74 CONFIDENTIAL !7 AUTO ADJUST Press this button to adjust Fine Picture, Picture ADJ, Position, and Contrast automatically, or to switch the screen size to ZOOM mode automatically with the superimposed caption displayed fully only when the picture contains dark areas above and below the picture. Battery Installation and Replacement Insert the 2 “AAA” batteries, making sure to set them in with the proper polarity. 1.Press and open the cover. !8 ID SELECT Set the ID number in the remote control. The remote control can then be used only for a display with the same ID number. When several displays are used together they can be controlled individually. !9 CLEAR Clears the number set by the ID SELECT button. 2.Align the batteries according to the (+) and (–) indication inside the case. @0 Remote control signal transmitter Transmits the remote control signals. @1 Remote Jack Insert the plug of the remote cable (The 1/8 Stereo Mini cable) here when using the supplied remote control in the wired condition. 3.Replace the cover. E-6 3-75 CONFIDENTIAL Using the wired remote control mode Connect the remote cable* to the remote control’s remote jack and the “REMOTE IN” terminal on the monitor. When the cable is connected, the mode automatically switches to wired remote control. When the wired remote control mode is used, the remote control can be operated even if no batteries are loaded. Operating Range * Use the remote control within a distance of about 7 m/ 23ft. from the front of the monitor’s remote control sensor and at horizontal and vertical angles of up to approximately 30°. * The remote control operation may not function if the monitor’s remote control sensor is exposed to direct sunlight or strong artificial light, or if there is an obstacle between the sensor and the remote control. AUDIO 2 R (MONO) L R/ Cr/Pr HD VD RGB 1 IN (IN / OUT) External Control B/ Cb/Pb RGB2 / DVD2 / HD2 G/ Y L OUT RGB 3 DV I ( Digital RGB ) REMOTE AUDIO 3 R (MONO) External Control POWER/STANDBY IN OUT REMOTE Approx. 7m/23ft Remote Control Cable* To Remote Jack Handling the remote control • Do not drop or mishandle the remote control. • Do not get the remote control wet. If the remote control gets wet, wipe it dry immediately. • Avoid heat and humidity. • When not using the remote control for a long period, remove the batteries. • Do not use new and old batteries together, or use different types together. • Do not take apart the batteries, heat them, or throw them into a fire. • When using the remote control in the wireless condition, be sure to unplug the remote cable from the REMOTE IN terminal on the monitor. * The 1/8 Stereo Mini cable must be purchased separately. E-7 3-76 CONFIDENTIAL Installation VCR or Laser Disc Player VIDEO ( I N / OUT) VIDEO 1 VIDEO 1- 3 VIDEO 2 VIDEO 3 To video inputs on the plasma monitor AUDIO 1 R (MONO) L Y Cb/Pb DVD1 / HD1 Document Camera Cr/Pr AUDIO 2 R (MONO) L R/ Cr/Pr B/ Cb/Pb HD RGB2 / DVD2 / HD2 G/ Y DVD Player • For Y/CB/Cr, connect to the DVD1 or DVD2 terminals. • For SCART, this unit provides three ways to connect: · SCART1...Connect R/G/B to the DVD2 terminals and composite sync. to the HD terminal. · SCART2...Connect R/G/B to the DVD2 terminals and composite sync. to the VIDEO1 terminal. · SCART3...Connect R/G/B + composite sync. to the RGB1 terminal. VD IBM VGA or Compatibles RGB 1 (IN / OUT ) (MONO) AUDIO 3 R Macintosh or Compatibles L (Desk top type) RGB 3 DV I ( Digital RGB ) External Control Monitor adapter for Macintosh IN To Mini D-Sub 15 pin connector on the plasma monitor OUT REMOTE Personal computer with a digital signal output Note: This plasma monitor has the capasity to display images when connected to European DVD players with a SCART output signal, which is RGB with composite sync. Your dealer can supply a special SCART cable, which will enable you to use the RGB with composite sync signal. To obtain the special cable as well as for further information, please contact your dealer. Please refer to page E-25 for selection of the correct mode in the on-screen manager. E-8 3-77 CONFIDENTIAL Connecting Your PC or Macintosh Computer Connecting Your Document Camera Connecting your PC or Macintosh computer to your plasma monitor will enable you to display your computer’s screen image for an impressive presentation. The plasma monitor supports the signals described on page E-3 of Model Information. To connect a PC, Macintosh or compatible graphics adapter, simply: You can connect your plasma monitor to a document camera. To do so, simply: 1. Turn off the power to your plasma monitor and computer. 3. Turn on the plasma monitor and the document camera. 2. If your PC does not support SXGA/XGA/SVGA/VGA you will need to install an SXGA/XGA/SVGA/VGA graphics board. Consult your computer’s owner’s manual for your SXGA/XGA/SVGA/VGA configuration. If you need to install a new board, see the manual that comes with your new graphics board for installation instructions. Note: Refer to your document camera owner’s manual for more information about your camera’s video output requirements. 1. Turn off the power to your plasma monitor and document camera. 2. Use a standard video cable to connect your document camera to the Video input on your plasma monitor. Connecting Your VCR or Laser Disc Player 3. This plasma monitor provides signal compatibility up to VESA 16001200 (UXGA). However, it is not recommended to use this resolution due to image readability on the monitor’s native pixel resolution panel. Use common RCA cables (not provided) to connect your VCR or laser disc player to your plasma monitor. To make these connections, simply: 4. Use the signal cable to connect your PC or Macintosh computer to the plasma monitor. For Macintosh, use the monitor adapter to connect to your computer’s video port, if necessary. 1. Turn off the power to your plasma monitor and VCR or laser disc player. 2. Connect one end of your RCA cable to the video output connector on the back of your VCR or laser disc player, connect the other end to the Video input on your plasma monitor. Use standard RCA audio patch cords to connect the audio from your VCR or laser disc player to your plasma monitor (if your VCR or laser disc player has this capability). Be careful to keep your right and left channel connections correct for stereo sound. 5. Turn on the plasma monitor and the computer. 6. If the plasma monitor goes blank after a period of inactivity, it may be caused by a screen saver installed on the computer you’ve connected to the plasma monitor. When using a Macintosh with the plasma monitor, the following four display standards are supported using the Macintosh adapter : 13" fixed mode 16" fixed mode 19" fixed mode 21" fixed mode The 19" fixed mode is recommended for your monitor. 3. Turn on the plasma monitor and the VCR or laser disc player. Note: Refer to your VCR or laser disc player owner’s manual for more information about your equipment’s video output requirements. Connections with Equipment that have a Digital Interface Connecting Your DVD Player Connections can be made with equipment that is equipped with a digital interface compliant with the DVI (Digital Visual Interface) standard. * Use a DVI 24-pin signal cable and the ferrite cores (supplied) when making connections to the RGB3 (DVI) connector of the main unit. Note that the RGB3 (DVI) terminal does not support analog RGB input source. 1. Turn off the power to your plasma monitor and DVD player. You can connect your plasma monitor to a DVD player. To do so, simply: 2. Use a component video cable to connect your DVD player to the Y, Cb, and Cr inputs on your plasma monitor. Or use the DVD-player’s S-Video output. Use a standard S-Video cable to connect to the S-Video input on the plasma monitor. Note: 1. Input TMDS signals conforming to DVI standards. The TMDS input corresponds to 1 link. 2. To maintain display quality, use a cable with a quality prescribed by DVI standards that is within 5 meters in length. 3. Turn on the plasma monitor and the DVD player. E-9 3-78 CONFIDENTIAL Pin Assignments and Signal Levels for 15 pin RGB (Analog) Pin Configuration and Signal of the RGB 3 Connector (DVI Connector) The unit is equipped with a type of connector commonly used for digital. (This cannot be used for an analog input.) (TMDS can be used for one link only.) 5 4 3 2 1 10 9 8 7 6 15 14 13 12 11 RGB 3 Pin No. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 Signal (Analog) Red Green or sync-on-green Blue No connection Ground Red ground Green ground Blue ground No connection Sync signal ground No connection Bi-directional DATA (SDA) Horizontal sync or Composite sync Vertical sync Data clock 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 Pin No. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 E-10 3-79 Signal (Digital) T.M.D.S Data 2 T.M.D.S Data 2 + T.M.D.S Data 2 Shield No connection No connection DDC Clock DDC Data No connection T.M.D.S Data 1 T.M.D.S Data 1 + T.M.D.S Data 1 Shield No connection No connection +5V Power Ground Hot Plug Detect T.M.D.S Data 0 T.M.D.S Data 0 + T.M.D.S Data 0 Shield No connection No connection T.M.D.S Clock Shield T.M.D.S Clock + T.M.D.S Clock - CONFIDENTIAL Creating a video wall With buit-in matrix display capability, you can create a 2×2 or 3×3 video wall. • Connect signal cables and remote cables as shown below. Video signal RGB/DVD/HD signal BNC connector R/ Cr/Pr IN B/ Cb/Pb RGB signal/ DVD/HD signal (MONO) AUDIO 1 R HD RGB2 / DVD2 / HD2 VIDEO Signal G/ Y OUT VIDEO 2 VIDEO 3 VIDEO Signal VIDEO ( I N / OUT) RCA phono plug VIDEO 1 IN BNC connector L VD Y DVD1 RGB 1 (IN / OUT) IN OUT IN OUT OUT REMOTE Remote control RGB signal/ DVD/HD signal Remote control IN IN OUT OUT REMOTE Remote control Remote control Note: 1. The VIDEO1 and RGB1 terminals can be used for either INPUT or OUTPUT. When LOOP OUT is ON, do not connect an OUTPUT signal from another unit, that will place an extraordinary load on the other unit and may damage it. 2. LOOP OUT can not be turned ON while signals are input to RGB1 terminal. 3. LOOP OUT can be turned ON while signals are input to RGB1 terminal if the POWER is switched ON. Information • To loop signals out to another plasma display, set the LOOP OUT to ON. • To create a video wall, set the VIDEO WALL menu items properly. • To connect monitors, please use a 1~2m (3.3~6.6 feet) BNC cable (any commercially available cable). • If the image quality is poor, do not use the monitor’s out terminal. Use a distribution amplifier (any commercially available distribution amplifier) to connect the split signals to the respective monitor INPUT terminals. • Being used as a video wall function, maximaly 4-screen is rough-standard with lower than 1024768, 60Hz signal. • A distribution amplifier is particularly recommended when using a 9-screen video wall. • From the second monitor onward, connections require a BNC-RCA conversion cable or connector, a mini D-Sub 15 pin cable-BNC (5) cable or a conversion connector. Cable Management Back of the unit Using the cable-clamps provided with the plasma display, bundle at the back of the unit the signal and audio cables connected to the display. * The cable clamp will differ according to the model. mounting hooks/mounting holes To attach To detach 1. 2. clamp cables mounting hook To attach To detach 1. 2. clamp cables mounting hole E-11 3-80 CONFIDENTIAL Basic Operations POWER DIGITAL ZOOM To turn the unit ON and OFF: Digital zoom specifies the picture position and enlarges the picture. 1. Plug the power cord into an active AC power outlet. 1. Press the POINTER button to display the pointer. ( 2. Press the Power button (on the unit). The monitor’s POWER/STANDBY indicator turns red and the standby mode is set. ) To change the size of the picture: Press the ZOOM+ button and enlarge the picture. The pointer will change to resemble a magnifying ) glass. ( A press of the ZOOM- button will reduce the picture and return it to its original size. 3. Press the POWER ON button (on the remote control) to turn on the unit. The monitor’s POWER/STANDBY indicator will light up (green) when the unit is on. To change the picture position: Select the position with the ▲▼ buttons. 4. Press the POWER STANDBY button (on the remote control) or the Power button (on the unit) to turn off the unit. The monitor’s POWER/STANDBY indicator turns red and the standby mode is set (only when turning off the unit with the remote control). 2. Press the POINTER button to delete the pointer. AUTO ADJUST To adjust the size or quality of the picture automatically: VOLUME Press the AUTO ADJUST button. To adjust the sound volume: 1. Press and hold the VOLUME button (on the remote control or the unit) to increase to the desired level. Information AUTO ADJUST ON setting When RGB (still picture) input is selected ...... Fine Picture, Picture ADJ, Position, and Contrast will be adjusted automatically. 2. Press and hold the VOLUME button (on the remote control or the unit) to decrease to the desired level. MUTE To cancel the sound: Press the MUTE button on the remote control to cancel the sound; press again to restore. When RGB (motion picture), VIDEO, or Y/Pb/Pr (component) input is selected ...... The screen size switches to ZOOM mode automatically with the superimposed caption displayed fully only when the picture contains dark areas above and below the picture. DISPLAY To check the settings: 1. The screen changes each time the DISPLAY button is pressed. 2. If the button is not pressed for approximately three seconds, the menu turns off. E-12 3-81 CONFIDENTIAL OFF TIMER To cancel the off timer: To set the off timer: The off timer can be set to turn the power off after 30, 60, 90 or 120 minutes. 1. Press the OFF TIMER button twice in a row. 2. The off timer is canceled. OFF TIMER 1. Press the OFF TIMER button to start the timer at 30 minutes. 0 2. Press the OFF TIMER button to the desired time. 3. The timer starts when the menu turns off. → 30 → 60 → 90 → 120 → 0 Note: After the power is turned off with the off timer ... A slight current is still supplied to the monitor. When you are leaving the room or do not plan to use the system for a long period of time, turn off the power of the monitor. OFF TIMER 30 To check the remaining time: 1. Once the off timer has been set, press the OFF TIMER button once. 2. The remaining time is displayed, then turns off after a few seconds. 3. When five minutes remain the remaining time appears until it reaches zero. OFF TIMER 28 E-13 3-82 CONFIDENTIAL WIDE Operations Wide Screen Operation (manual) ZOOM size screen With this function, you can select one of six screen sizes. When viewing videos or digital video discs 1. Press the WIDE button on the remote control. 2. Within 3 seconds ... The picture is expanded in the horizontal and vertical direction, maintaining the original proportions. * Use this for theater size (wide) movies, etc. Press the WIDE button again. The screen size switches as follows: → NORMAL → FULL → STADIUM → ZOOM → 2.35:1 → 14:9 2.35:1 size screen When a 720P or 1080I signal is input: FULL ↔ 2.35:1 NORMAL size screen (4:3) Original image Information is lost on both sides. The squeezed film image is expanded to fulfill the entire screen at a ratio of 2.35:1. Black bands do not appear at the top and bottom but information is lost on the left and right margins. • This feature is available when the input signal is video, component (480I, 480P, 576I, 576P, 720P, 1080I) or RGB (525P or 625P signal from a scan converter). * If black bands appear on the top and bottom in the full size screen, select the 2.35:1 size screen to avoid phosphor burn-in. The normal size screen is displayed. * The picture has the same size as video pictures with a 4 : 3 aspect ratio. FULL size screen 14:9 size screen The image is expanded in the horizontal direction. * Images compressed in the horizontal direction (“squeezed images”) are expanded in the horizontal direction and displayed on the entire screen with correct linearity. (Normal images are expanded in the horizontal direction.) The image is displayed at a 14:9 aspect ratio. * This feature is available when the input signal is video, component (480I, 480P, 576I, 576P) or RGB (525P or 625P signal from a scan converter). Note: Do not allow the displayed in 4:3 mode for an extended period. This can cause a phosphor burn-in. STADIUM size screen The picture is expanded in the horizontal and vertical directions at different ratios. * Use this for watching normal video programs (4:3) with a wide screen. E-14 3-83 CONFIDENTIAL Wide Screen Operation with Computer Signals FULL size screen Switch to the wide screen mode to expand the 4 : 3 image to fill the entire screen. 1. Press the WIDE button on the remote control. 2. Within 3 seconds ... Press the WIDE button again. The screen size switches as follows: The image is expanded in the horizontal and vertical direction. → NORMAL → FULL → ZOOM ZOOM size screen NORMAL size screen (4:3 or SXGA 5:4) When wide signals are input. The picture has the same size as the normal computer image. TRUE FULL size screen The image is true resolution. FULL The image is expanded in the horizontal direction. ZOOM size screen Information When wide signals are input. Supported resolution See page E-3 of Model Information for details on the display output of the various VESA signal standards supported by the monitor. FULL size screen “PICTURE SIZE” setting When the setting of “PICTURE SIZE” is OFF, the size of RGB-input pictures will be TRUE in place of NORMAL. When “PICTURE SIZE” is set to “OFF” * This cannot be set in some models. “TRUE size” will not be displayed in such cases. The screen size switches as follows: When 852 (848) dot 480 line wide VGA* signals with a vertical frequency of 60 Hz and horizontal frequency of 31.7 (31.0) kHz are input Select an appropriate setting for RGB SELECT mode referring to the“Table of Signals Supported” on page E-3 of Model Information. * “VGA”, “SVGA” and “SXGA” are registered trademarks of IBM, Inc. of the United States. → TRUE → FULL → ZOOM TRUE size screen (VGA, SVGA 4:3) Note: Do not allow the displayed in 4:3 mode for an extended period. This can cause a phosphor burn-in. The image is true resolution. E-15 3-84 CONFIDENTIAL OSM(On Screen Menu) Controls Menu Operations 5. The adjustments or the settings that are stored in memory. The change is stored until you change it again. The OSM window is displayed with respect to the screen as shown on the diagram. 6. Repeat steps 2 – 5 to adjust an additional item, or press the EXIT button on the remote control to return to the main menu. * Depending on the screen’s mode, the OSM may be displayed differently. In the explanation, the OSM section is shown close up. Note: The main menu disappears by pressing the EXIT button. 1/2 MAIN MENU PICTURE AUDIO IMAGE ADJUST OPTION1 ADVANCED OSM NEXT PAGE MENU/ENTER OK SEL. : OFF EXIT EXIT Information Advanced menu mode When “ADVANCED OSM” is set to “ON” in the main menu (1/2), full menu items will be shown. The following describes how to use the menus and the selected items. MAIN MENU PICTURE AUDIO IMAGE ADJUST OPTION1 OPTION2 OPTION3 ADVANCED OSM : ON NEXT PAGE MENU/ENTER OK EXIT EXIT SEL. 1. Press the MENU/ENTER button on the remote control to display the MAIN MENU. 1/2 MAIN MENU PICTURE AUDIO IMAGE ADJUST OPTION1 ADVANCED OSM NEXT PAGE MENU/ENTER OK SEL. : OFF EXIT EXIT 2/2 MAIN MENU PREVIOUS PAGE LANGUAGE COLOR SYSTEM SOURCE INFORMATION SEL. MENU/ENTER OK EXIT EXIT 2. Press the cursor buttons ▲ ▼ on the remote control to highlight the menu you wish to enter. 3. Press the MENU/ENTER button on the remote control to select a sub menu or item. 1/2 PICTURE CONTRAST BRIGHTNESS SHARPNESS COLOR TINT PICTURE MODE : NORMAL NR : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 4. Adjust the level or change the setting of the selected item by using the cursor buttons on the remote control. E-16 3-85 1/2 CONFIDENTIAL Menu Tree :Shaded areas indicate the default value. ←→: Press the or button to adjust. The default value is at the center. :Menu items in a ruled box are available when the ADVANCED OSM is set to ON. Main menu Sub menu Sub menu 2 PICTURE CONTRAST BRIGHTNESS SHARPNESS COLOR TINT PICTURE MODE NR COLOR TEMP WHITE BALANCE ←→ ←→ ←→ ←→ ←→ BRIGHT/NORMAL/THEAT.1/THEAT.2/DEFAULT OFF/NR-1/NR-2/NR-3 LOW/MID LOW/MID/HIGH GAIN RED ←→ GAIN GREEN ←→ GAIN BLUE ←→ BIAS RED ←→ BIAS GREEN ←→ BIAS BLUE ←→ RESET OFF←→ON 1←→2←…→4 AUTO←→1←…→3 RED Y←→M GREEN C←→Y BLUE M←→C YELLOW G←→R MAGENTA R←→B CYAN B←→G RESET OFF←→ON GAMMA LOW TONE COLOR TUNE Sub menu 3 Main menu Sub menu Sub menu 2 AUDIO BASS TREBLE BALANCE AUDIO INPUT1 AUDIO INPUT2 AUDIO INPUT3 ←→ ←→ L←→R VIDEO 1-3 / HD/DVD 1-2 / RGB 1-3 VIDEO 1-3 / HD/DVD 1-2 / RGB 1-3 VIDEO 1-3 / HD/DVD 1-2 / RGB 1-3 Main menu Sub menu Sub menu 2 IMAGE ADJUST ASPECT MODE V-POSITION H-POSITION V-HEIGHT H-WIDTH AUTO PICTURE FINE PICTURE*1 PICTURE ADJ.*1 NORMAL/FULL/STADIUM/ZOOM/2.35:1/14:9 ←→ ←→ ←→ ←→ OFF←→ON*2 ←→*2 ←→*2 Main menu Sub menu Sub menu 2 OPTION1 OSM DISPLAY OSM OFF←→ON OSM ADJ. 1←…→6 OSM ANGLE H←→V OSM ORBITER OFF←→ON RGB←→COMP.←→SCART1←→SCART2 RGB←→SCART3 AUTO/STILL/MOTION/WIDE1/WIDE2/DTV 1080B/1035I/1080A OFF←→ON OFF←→ON BNC INPUT D-SUB INPUT RGB SELECT HD SELECT INPUT SKIP ALL RESET Sub menu 3 Sub menu 4 Sub menu 3 Sub menu 3 Sub menu 4 Sub menu 4 Sub menu 4 E-17 3-86 RESET REFERENCE YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES E-19 E-19 E-19 E-19 E-19 E-19 E-20 E-20 E-20 E-20 E-20 E-20 E-20 E-20 E-20 E-21 E-21 E-22 E-22 E-22 E-22 E-22 E-22 E-22 RESET REFERENCE YES YES YES YES YES YES E-22 E-22 E-22 E-23 E-23 E-23 RESET REFERENCE — YES YES YES YES NO YES YES E-23 E-23 E-23 E-23 E-23 E-23 E-23 E-23 RESET REFERENCE YES YES YES YES YES — YES NO YES — E-24 E-24 E-24 E-24 E-25 E-25 E-25 E-26 E-27 E-27 CONFIDENTIAL Main menu Sub menu Sub menu 2 OPTION2 PWR. MGT. CINEMA MODE LONG LIFE OFF←→ON OFF←→ON PLE ORBITER GRAY LEVEL S1/S2 PICTURE SIZE*3 Sub menu 4 AUTO/LOCK 1/LOCK 2/LOCK 3 AUTO 1 AUTO 2 MANUAL H-DOT/V-LINE/TIME OFF INVERSE OFF ON WORKING TIME/WAITING TIME WHITE SCREEN WIPER OFF ON WORKING TIME/WAITING TIME/SPEED SOFT FOCUS OFF/1/2/3/4 0←…→3←…→15 AUTO←→OFF OFF←→ON Main menu Sub menu Sub menu 2 OPTION3 TIMER PRESENT TIME PWR. ON MODE CONTROL LOCK IR REMOTE LOOP OUT ID NUMBER VIDEO WALL Sub menu 3 Sub menu 3 Sub menu 4 SUMMER TIME OFF←→ON DAY/HOUR/MINUTES PROGRAM OFF ON DATE/ON/OFF(HOUR, MINUTE)/INPUT/FUNCTION LAST / VIDEO 1-3 / HD/DVD 1-2 / RGB 1-3 OFF←→ON OFF←→ON OFF←→ON ALL←→1←…→256 DIVIDER OFF/1/4/9 POSITION No.1←…→No.4/No.7←…→No.15 DISP. MODE SPLIT←→BLANK AUTO ID OFF←→ON IMAGE ADJUST ASPECT MODE NORMAL/FULL/STADIUM/ZOOM/2.35:1/14:9 V-POSITION ←→ H-POSITION ←→ V-HEIGHT ←→ H-WIDTH ←→ AUTO PICTURE OFF←→ON*2 1 FINE PICTURE* ←→*2 PICTURE ADJ.*1 ←→*2 P. ON DELAY OFF←→ON PLE LINK OFF←→ON REPEAT TIMER OFF ON DIVIDER/SOURCE/WORK TIME Main menu Sub menu ADVANCED OSM LANGUAGE COLOR SYSTEM SOURCE INFORMATION OFF←→ON ENGLISH/DEUTSCH/FRANÇAIS/ESPAÑOL/ITALIANO/SVENSKA/ AUTO/3.58NTSC/4.43 NTSC/PAL/PAL 60/PAL-N/PAL-M/SECAM — Sub menu 2 Sub menu 3 Sub menu 4 *1 Only when AUTO PICTURE is OFF *2 RGB/PC only *3 Cannot be set in some models. E-18 3-87 RESET REFERENCE YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES E-28 E-28 E-29 E-29 E-29 E-29 E-29 E-30 E-30 E-30 E-31 E-31 E-32 E-32 E-33 E-33 RESET REFERENCE NO NO YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES — YES YES — YES YES YES YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES E-34 E-34 E-34 E-34 E-35 E-36 E-36 E-37 E-37 E-38 E-38 E-39 E-39 E-39 E-39 E-39 E-39 E-39 E-39 E-39 E-39 E-40 E-40 E-41 E-41 RESET REFERENCE YES NO NO — E-41 E-41 E-42 E-42 CONFIDENTIAL Picture Settings Menu Setting the picture mode according to the brightness of the room There are four picture modes that can be used effectively according to the environment in which you are viewing the display. Example: Setting the “THEAT. 1” mode Adjusting the picture The contrast, brightness, sharpness, color and tint can be adjusted as desired. Example: Adjusting the contrast 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “PICTURE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PICTURE” screen appears. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “PICTURE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PICTURE” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “CONTRAST”. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PICTURE MODE”. 1/2 PICTURE CONTRAST BRIGHTNESS SHARPNESS COLOR TINT PICTURE MODE : NORMAL NR : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 1/2 PICTURE CONTRAST BRIGHTNESS SHARPNESS COLOR TINT PICTURE MODE : NORMAL NR : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 3. Use the and buttons to adjust the contrast. 3. To set to “THEAT. 1” ... Use the and buttons to select “THEAT. 1”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: → BRIGHT ↔ NORMAL ↔ THEAT. 1 ↔ THEAT. 2 ↔ DEFAULT ← CONTRAST * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current setting is set and the previous screen reappears. PICTURE MODE Note: If “CAN NOT ADJUST” appears ... When trying to enter the PICTURE submenu, make sure PICTURE MODE is not set to DEFAULT. : THEAT. 1 * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current selection is set and the previous screen reappears. Information Information Picture adjustment screen CONTRAST .... Changes the picture’s white level. BRIGHTNESS .. Changes the picture’s black level. SHARPNESS .. Changes the picture’s sharpness. Adjusts picture detail of VIDEO display. COLOR ........... Changes the color density. TINT ................ Changes the picture’s tint. Adjust for natural colored skin, background, etc. Types of picture modes THEAT. 1, 2 ...... Set this mode when watching video in a dark room. This mode provides darker, finer pictures, like the screen in movie theaters. For a darker image, select THEAT. 2. NORMAL ......... Set this mode when watching video in a bright room. This mode provides dynamic pictures with distinct differences between light and dark sections. BRIGHT ........... This mode provides brighter pictures than NORMAL. DEFAULT......... Use this to reset the picture to the factory default settings. Adjusting the computer image Only the contrast and brightness can be adjusted when a computer signal is connected. Restoring the factory default settings Select “DEFAULT” under the “PICTURE MODE” settings. E-19 3-88 CONFIDENTIAL Reducing noise in the picture Use these settings if the picture has noise due to poor reception or when playing video tapes on which the picture quality is poor. Example: Setting “NR-3” Setting the color temperature Use this procedure to set color tone produced by the plasma display. Example: Setting “HIGH” 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “PICTURE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PICTURE” screen appears. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “PICTURE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PICTURE” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “COLOR TEMP.”. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “NR”. 3. Use the and buttons to select “HIGH”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: 1/2 PICTURE CONTRAST BRIGHTNESS SHARPNESS COLOR TINT PICTURE MODE : NORMAL NR : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 3. Use the and buttons to select “NR-3”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or → LOW ↔ MID LOW ↔ MID ↔ HIGH ← * See below to set “WHITE BALANCE”. or PICTURE PREVIOUS PAGE COLOR TEMP. : GAMMA : LOW TONE : COLOR TUNE → OFF ↔ NR-1 ↔ NR-2 ↔ NR-3 ← SEL. ADJ. 2/2 HIGH 2 AUTO EXIT RETURN * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current selection is set and the previous screen reappears. Information NR : Setting the color temperature LOW ................ Redder MID LOW ......... Slightly redder MID ................... Standard (slightly bluer) HIGH ............... Bluer NR-3 * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current selection is set and the previous screen reappears. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. Information NR * “NR” stands for Noise Reduction. * This function reduces noise in the picture. Adjusting the color to the desired level Use this procedure to adjust the white balance for each color temperature to achieve the desired color quality. Example: Adjusting the “GAIN RED” of “HIGH” color temperature Types of noise reduction There are three types of noise reduction. Each has a different level of noise reduction. The effect becomes stronger as the number increases (in the order NR-1 → NR-2 → NR-3). OFF ............... Turns the noise reduction function off. Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. Perform Steps 1-3 of COLOR TEMP., then... 4. Press the MENU/ENTER button. The “WHITE BALANCE” screen appears. 5. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “GAIN RED”. WHITE BALANCE COLOR TEMP. HIGH GAIN RED GAIN GREEN GAIN BLUE BIAS RED BIAS GREEN BIAS BLUE RESET : OFF EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. E-20 3-89 CONFIDENTIAL 6. Adjust the white balance using the and buttons. Making the Low Tone adjustments This feature allows more detailed tone to be reproduced especially in the dark area. Example: Setting “2” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the MAIN MENU (1/2), then perform the following operations. GAIN RED 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “PICTURE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PICTURE” screen appears. * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current setting is set and the previous screen reappears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “LOW TONE”. Information Adjusting the white balance GAIN R/G/B ..... White balance adjustment for signal level BIAS R/G/B ..... White balance adjustment for black level RESET ............ Resets settings to the factory default values. Use and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. Restoring the factory default settings Select “RESET” under the WHITE BALANCE menu. 3. Use the and buttons to select “2”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: PICTURE PREVIOUS PAGE COLOR TEMP. : GAMMA : LOW TONE : COLOR TUNE SEL. SEL. ADJ. MID 2 2 EXIT RETURN Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. →1↔2↔3↔4← PICTURE PREVIOUS PAGE COLOR TEMP. : GAMMA : LOW TONE : COLOR TUNE ADJ. 2/2 LOW TONE settings AUTO ....... Will automatically appraise the picture and make adjustments. 1 ............... Will apply the dither method suitable for still pictures. 2 ............... Will apply the dither method suitable for motion pictures. 3 ............... Will apply the error diffusion method. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “GAMMA”. or Information 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “PICTURE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PICTURE” screen appears. or → AUTO ↔ 1 ↔ 2 ↔ 3 ← Changing the Gamma Curve This feature adjusts the brightness of the midtone areas while keeping shadows and highlights unchanged. Example: Setting “3” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the MAIN MENU (1/2), then perform the following operations. 3. Use the and buttons to select “3”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: 2/2 MID 3 AUTO EXIT RETURN Information GAMMA settings The picture becomes darker as the number increases (in the sequence of 1, 2, 3, 4). Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. E-21 3-90 CONFIDENTIAL Audio Settings Menu Adjusting the colors Use this procedure to adjust hue and color density for red, green, blue, yellow, magenta and cyan. Such adjustments will not affect the other colors. You can accentuate the green color of trees, the blue of the sky, etc. Example: Adjusting the color tune for blue Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the MAIN MENU (1/2), then perform the following operations. Adjusting the treble, bass and left/right balance and audio input select The treble, bass and left/right balance can be adjusted to suit your tastes. Example: Adjusting the bass 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “AUDIO”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “AUDIO” screen appears. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “PICTURE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PICTURE” screen appears. 2. To adjust the bass ... Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “BASS”. 3. Adjust the bass using the and buttons. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “COLOR TUNE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “COLOR TUNE” screen appears. AUDIO BASS TREBLE BALANCE AUDIO INPUT1 AUDIO INPUT2 AUDIO INPUT3 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “BLUE”. 4. Adjust using the and buttons. : : : VIDEO1 HD/DVD1 RGB1 COLOR TUNE SEL. RED GREEN BLUE YELLOW MAGENTA CYAN RESET SEL. ADJ. EXIT RETURN To continue adjusting the audio ... Repeat from step 2. : ADJ. OFF Note : If “CAN NOT ADJUST” appears... Set “AUDIO INPUT” on the AUDIO menu correctly. EXIT RETURN * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current selection is set and the previous screen reappears. To continue making other adjustments... Repeat from step 3. Information Audio settings menu BASS .............. Controls the level of low frequency sound. TREBLE .......... Controls the level of high frequency sound. BALANCE ....... Controls the balance of the left and right channels. Information COLOR TUNE settings RED ................ Makes red’s adjustment GREEN ........... Makes green’s adjustment BLUE ............... Makes blue’s adjustment YELLOW ......... Makes yellow’s adjustment MAGENTA ...... Makes magenta’s adjustment CYAN .............. Makes cyan’s adjustment RESET ............ Resets settings to the factory default value. Use and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. E-22 3-91 CONFIDENTIAL Image Adjust Settings Menu Setting the allocation of the audio connectors Setting the AUDIO 1, 2, and 3 connectors to the desired input. Example: Setting “AUDIO INPUT1” to “VIDEO 2” Adjusting the Position, Size, Fine Picture, Picture Adj The position of the image can be adjusted and flickering of the image can be corrected. Example: Adjusting the vertical position in the normal mode 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “AUDIO”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “AUDIO” screen appears. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “IMAGE ADJUST”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “IMAGE ADJUST” menu appears. Default settings (when RGB/PC is selected) 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “AUDIO INPUT1”. 3. To set the AUDIO INPUT1 to “VIDEO2”... Use the and buttons to select “VIDEO2”. The mode switches each time the or button is pressed, as shown in the table on page E-3. The available sources depend on the settings of “BNC INPUT” and “D-SUB INPUT”. IMAGE ADJUST ASPECT MODE : NORMAL V-POSITION H-POSITION V-HEIGHT H-WIDTH AUTO PICTURE : OFF FINE PICTURE PICTURE ADJ. EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. AUDIO BASS TREBLE BALANCE AUDIO INPUT1 AUDIO INPUT2 AUDIO INPUT3 SEL. : : : ADJ. * The settings on the IMAGE ADJUST menu are not preset at the factory. VIDEO2 HD/DVD1 RGB1 To select a mode ... Use the and buttons to select a mode. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: EXIT RETURN Information AUDIO INPUT A single audio input cannot be selected as the audio channel for more than one input terminal. or NORMAL ↔ FULL * The mode can also be switched by pressing the “WIDE” button on the remote control. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. 2. To adjust the vertical position ... Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “V-POSITION”. IMAGE ADJUST ASPECT MODE : NORMAL V-POSITION H-POSITION V-HEIGHT H-WIDTH AUTO PICTURE : OFF FINE PICTURE PICTURE ADJ. EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 3. Adjust using the and buttons. V-POSITION * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current setting is set and the previous screen reappears. To continue making other computer image adjustments ... Repeat from step 2. E-23 3-92 CONFIDENTIAL Option1 Settings Menu Information Setting the on-screen menu This sets the position of the menu, the display format (horizontal or vertical) etc. Example: Turning the DISPLAY OSM off When “AUTO PICTURE” is “OFF” IMAGE ADJUST ASPECT MODE : FULL V-POSITION H-POSITION V-HEIGHT H-WIDTH AUTO PICTURE : OFF FINE PICTURE PICTURE ADJ. EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION1”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION1” menu appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “OSM”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OSM” menu appears. When Auto Picture is off, the Fine Picture and the Picture ADJ. items are displayed so that you can adjust them. 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “DISPLAY OSM”. Adjusting the Auto Picture ON ................... The Picture ADJ., Fine Picture and Position adjustments are made automatically. Not available for digital ZOOM. OFF ................. The Picture ADJ., Fine Picture and Position adjustments are made manually. * If FINE PICTURE won’t be adjusted, set Auto Picture to OFF and adjust manually. 4. To set the DISPLAY OSM to “OFF”... Use the and buttons to select “OFF”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or ON ↔ OFF OSM DISPLAY OSM OSM ADJ. OSM ANGLE OSM ORBITER Adjusting the position of the image V-POSITION ... Adjusts the vertical position of the image. H-POSITION ... Adjusts the horizontal position of the image. V-HEIGHT ....... Adjusts the vertical size of the image. (Except for STADIUM mode) H-WIDTH ......... Adjusts the horizontal size of the image. (Except for STADIUM mode) FINE PICTURE* .. Adjusts for flickering. PICTURE ADJ.* ... Adjusts for striped patterns on the image. * The Picture ADJ. and Fine Picture features are available only when the “Auto Picture” is off. * The AUTO PICTURE, FINE PICTURE and PICTURE ADJ. are available only for RGB signals. But, these features are not available for moving pictures on VIDEO, HD/DVD or RGB. SEL. : : : : ADJ. OFF 1 H OFF EXIT RETURN Information DISPLAY OSM settings ON ............ The on-screen menu appears. OFF .......... The on-screen menu does not appear. If you press the DISPLAY button on the remote control for more than 3 seconds the main menu will appear and can be set (although it is not ON). OSM ADJUST settings Adjusts the position of the menu when it appears on the screen. The position can be set between 1 to 6. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults except for Auto Picture. OSM ANGLE settings Sets the display format (landscape “H” or portrait “V”). When the unit is installed vertically set the OSM ANGLE at “V”. “H” 1/3 OPTION1 OSM : RGB BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : AUTO RGB SELECT : 1080B HD SELECT : OFF INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET NEXT PAGE MENU/ENTER OK EXIT RETURN SEL. E-24 3-93 CONFIDENTIAL “V” Setting the RGB1 connector Select one of the signals being transmitted to the RGB1 terminal. Example: Set the D-SUB INPUT mode to “SCART3” OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : RGB RGB SELECT : AUTO HD SELECT : 1080B INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET : OFF 1024 768 SEL. MENU/ENTER OK EXIT RETURN 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION1”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION1” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “D-SUB INPUT”. 3. To set the D-SUB INPUT mode to “SCART3”... Use the and buttons to select “SCART3”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: OSM ORBITER settings ON ........ The position of the menu will be shifted by eight dots each time OSM is displayed. OFF ...... OSM will be displayed at the same position. RGB ↔ SCART3 1/3 OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : SCART3 RGB SELECT : AUTO HD SELECT : 1080B INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults except for Auto Picture. Setting the BNC connectors Select whether to set the input of the 5 BNC connectors to RGB, component or SCART1,2. Example: Set the BNC INPUT mode to “COMP.” Information D-SUB INPUT Settings RGB ................ Use the D-SUB terminal for RGB input. SCART3 .......... Use the D-SUB terminal for RGB signal fed from SCART. See page E-8. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION1”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION1” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “BNC INPUT”. 3. To set the BNC INPUT mode to “COMP.”... Use the and buttons to select “COMP.”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or Setting a computer image to the correct RGB select screen With the computer image, select the RGB Select mode for a moving image such as (video) mode, wide mode or digital broadcast. Example: Setting the “RGB SELECT” mode to “MOTION ” →RGB ↔ COMP. ↔ SCART1 ↔ SCART2← 1/3 OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : COMP. D-SUB INPUT : RGB RGB SELECT : AUTO HD SELECT : 1080B INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION1”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION1” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “RGB SELECT”. 3. To set the RGB select mode to “MOTION” ... Use the and buttons to select “MOTION”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: Information BNC INPUT Settings RGB ............ Use the 5BNC terminals for RGB input. COMP. ......... Use the 3BNC terminals for component input. SCART1 ...... Use the 4BNC terminals for RGB with composite sync. See page E-8. SCART2 ...... Use the 3BNC terminals for RGB and the VIDEO1 terminal for composite sync. See page E-8. → AUTO ↔ STILL ↔ MOTION ↔ WIDE1 ↔ WIDE2 ↔ DTV ← 1/3 OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : RGB RGB SELECT : MOTION HD SELECT : 1080B INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. E-25 3-94 CONFIDENTIAL Setting high definition images to the suitable screen size Use this procedure to set whether the number of vertical lines of the input high definition image is 1035 or 1080. Example: Setting the “1080B” mode to “1035I” Information RGB SELECT modes One of these 6 modes must be selected in order to display the following signals correctly. AUTO .............. Select the suitable mode for the specifications of input signals as listed in the table “Computer input signals supported by this system” on page E-3 of Model Information. STILL .............. To display VESA standard signals. (Use this mode for a still image from a computer.) MOTION .......... The video signal (from a scan converter) will be converted to RGB signals to make the picture more easily viewable. (Use this mode for a motion image from a computer.) WIDE1 ............. When an 852 dot 480 line signal with a horizontal frequency of 31.7kHz is input, the image may be compressed horizontally. To prevent this, set RGB SELECT to WIDE1. WIDE2 ............. When an 848 dot 480 line signal with a horizontal frequency of 31.0 kHz is input, the image may be compressed horizontally. To prevent this, set RGB SELECT to WIDE2. DTV ................. Set this mode when watching digital broadcasting (480P). See page E-3 of Model Information for the details of the above settings. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION1”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION1” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “HD SELECT”. 3. To set the HD SELECT mode to “1035I” ... Use the and buttons to select “1035I”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or →1080B ↔ 1035I ↔ 1080A ← 1/3 OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : RGB RGB SELECT : AUTO HD SELECT : 1035 I : OFF INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. Information HD SELECT modes These 3 modes are not displayed in correct image automatically. 1080B ............... Standard digital broadcasts 1035I ............... Japanese “High Vision” signal format 1080A ............... Special Digital broadcasts (for example : DTC100) Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. E-26 3-95 CONFIDENTIAL Setting the Input Skip When this is ON, signals which are not present will be skipped over and only pictures whose signals are being transmitted will be displayed. This setting is valid only for the INPUT SELECT button on the unit. Example: Set to “ON” Resetting to the default values Use these operations to restore all the settings (PICTURE, AUDIO, IMAGE ADJUST, OPTION1~3, etc) to the factory default values. Refer to page E-17 for items to be reset. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION1”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION1” screen appears. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION1”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION1” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “ALL RESET”. 1/3 OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : RGB RGB SELECT : AUTO HD SELECT : 1080B INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “INPUT SKIP”. 3. To set the INPUT SKIP mode to “ON”... Use the and buttons to select “ON”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or OFF ↔ ON 3. Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. 1/3 OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : RGB RGB SELECT : AUTO HD SELECT : 1080B INPUT SKIP : ON ALL RESET : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 1/3 OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : RGB RGB SELECT : AUTO HD SELECT : 1080B INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET : ON NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN MENU/ENTER OK SEL. Information INPUT SKIP settings OFF ........... Regardless of the presence of the signal, scan and display all signals. ON ............. If no input signal is present, skip that signal. * “SETTING NOW” will appear during the input search. ALL RESET SETTING NOW Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. When the “SETTING NOW” screen disappears, then all the settings are restored to the default values. E-27 3-96 CONFIDENTIAL Option2 Settings Menu POWER/STANDBY indicator Setting the power management for computer images This energy-saving (power management) function automatically reduces the monitor’s power consumption if no operation is performed for a certain amount of time. Example: Turning the power management function on POWER/ Power management STANDBY indicator mode Power management operating status Description On Green Not activated. Horizontal and vertical Picture already on. synchronizing signals are present from the computer. Off Red Activated. Horizontal and/or Operate the keyboard or vertical synchronizing mouse. The picture signals are not sent reappears. from the computer. Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. Setting the picture to suit the movie The film image is automatically discriminated and projected in an image mode suited to the picture. [NTSC, PAL, PAL60, 480I (60Hz), 525I (60Hz), 576I (50Hz), 625I (50Hz), 1035I (60Hz), 1080I (60Hz) only] Example: Setting the “CINEMA MODE” to “OFF” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION2”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION2” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PWR. MGT.”. 3. To turn the power management function on ... Use the and buttons to select “ON”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION2”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION2” screen appears. ON ↔ OFF OPTION2 PREVIOUS PAGE POWER MGT. : CINEMA MODE : LONG LIFE GRAY LEVEL : S1/S2 : NEXT PAGE SEL. ADJ. Turning the picture back on 2/3 ON ON 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “CINEMA MODE”. 3 OFF 3. To set the CINEMA MODE to “OFF” ... Use the and buttons to select “OFF”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: EXIT RETURN or ON ↔ OFF Information OPTION2 PREVIOUS PAGE POWER MGT. : CINEMA MODE : LONG LIFE GRAY LEVEL : S1/S2 : NEXT PAGE Power management function * The power management function automatically reduces the monitor’s power consumption if the computer’s keyboard or mouse is not operated for a certain amount of time. This function can be used when using the monitor with a computer. * If the computer’s power is not turned on or if the computer and selector tuner are not properly connected, the system is set to the off state. * For instructions on using the computer’s power management function, refer to the computer’s operating instructions. SEL. ADJ. 2/3 OFF OFF 3 OFF EXIT RETURN Information CINEMA MODE ON ................... Automatic discrimination of the image and projection in cinema mode. OFF ................... Cinema mode does not function. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. Power management settings ON ........ In this mode the power management function is turned on. OFF ...... In this mode the power management function is turned off. Power management function and POWER/ STANDBY indicator The POWER/STANDBY indicator indicates the status of the power management function. See page E-28 for indicator status and description. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. E-28 3-97 CONFIDENTIAL Reducing burn-in of the screen The brightness of the screen, the position of the picture, positive/negative mode and screen wiper are adjusted to reduce burn-in of the screen. Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. Information PLE settings AUTO .............. The brightness of the screen is adjusted automatically to suit the picture quality. LOCK1, 2, 3 .... Sets maximum brightness. The brightness level decreases in the order of LOCK 1, 2, 3. LOCK 3 provides minimum brightness. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION2”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION2” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “LONG LIFE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “LONG LIFE” screen appears. PLE ORBITER INVERSE SCREEN WIPER SOFT FOCUS SEL. LONG LIFE : : : : : ADJ. ORBITER Use this to set the picture shift. Example: Setting “ORBITER” to “AUTO1” AUTO OFF OFF OFF OFF Perform Steps 1-2 of LONG LIFE, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “ORBITER”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “AUTO1”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: EXIT RETURN →OFF ↔ AUTO1 ↔ AUTO2 ↔ MANUAL← 3. Set the LONG LIFE mode using ▲▼ and buttons. See page E-29 to set PLE. See page E-29 to set ORBITER. See page E-30 to set INVERSE. See page E-31 to set SCREEN WIPER. See page E-32 to set SOFT FOCUS. PLE ORBITER INVERSE SCREEN WIPER SOFT FOCUS LONG LIFE : : : : : AUTO AUTO1 OFF OFF OFF Information Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. SEL. ORBITER settings OFF .............. Orbiter mode does not function. This is the default setting when RGB is input. AUTO1 ......... The picture moves around the screen intermittently, making the picture smaller. This is the default setting when a Video or a DVD/HD/DTV singnal is input. Set to “OFF” when these signals are not used. AUTO2 ......... The picture moves around the screen intermittently, making the picture bigger. MANUAL ...... User can adjust the orbiter function (Horizontal Dot, Vertical Line and Time) manually. See the following explanation. * When a Video or a DVD/HD/DTV singnal is input, the AUTO1 and 2 functions will affect only the moving picture and will not make the screen smaller or bigger. Perform Steps 1-2 of LONG LIFE, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PLE”. or →AUTO ↔ LOCK1 ↔ LOCK2 ↔ LOCK3← PLE ORBITER INVERSE SCREEN WIPER SOFT FOCUS SEL. LONG LIFE : : : : : ADJ. EXIT RETURN Information PLE (Peak Luminance Enhancement) Use this to activate the brightness limiter. Example: Setting “PLE” to “LOCK1” 4. Use the and buttons to select “LOCK1”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: ADJ. LOCK1 OFF OFF OFF OFF EXIT RETURN E-29 3-98 CONFIDENTIAL Adjust the ORBITER function manually Set the amount of shift and the time between movement. Example: Setting so that the picture moves 2 dots horizontally and 3 lines vertically every 3 minutes. Information INVERSE Settings ON ......... The picture is displayed alternately between positive image and negative image. You can set the time by pressing the MENU/ ENTER button while “ON” is set. OFF ....... Inverse mode does not function. WHITE ... The entire screen turns white. You can set the time by pressing the MENU/ ENTER button while “ON” is set. Perform Steps 1-3 of ORBITER, then... 4. Use the and buttons to select “MANUAL”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. THE “ORBITER” screen appears. 5. Adjust the items using the ▲▼ and buttons. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: • H-DOT Setting the time for INVERSE/WHITE Set a time duration. Example: Setting to that the INVERSE mode starts in 2 hours and proceeds for one hour and a half. →1 DOT ↔ 2 DOT ↔ ..... ↔ 19 DOT ↔ 20 DOT← • V-LINE Perform Steps 1-3 of INVERSE, then... →1 LINE ↔ 2 LINE ↔ ..... ↔ 19 LINE ↔ 20 LINE← 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. THE “INVERSE/WHITE” screen appears. • TIME →1 M ↔ 2 M ↔ 3 M ↔ 4 M ↔ 5 M← 5. Adjust the time using the ▲▼ and buttons. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: • WORKING TIME ORBITER H-DOT V-LINE TIME : : : 2 DOT 4 LINE 3M →ON ↔ 00H03M ↔ 00H06M ↔ ..... ↔ 12H42M ↔ 12H45M← SEL. ADJ. • WAITING TIME EXIT RETURN →00H03M ↔ 00H06M ↔ 00H09M ↔ ... ↔ 12H42M ↔ 12H45M← Information ORBITER Function settings H-DOT .......... Moves from 1 to 20 dots in the horizontal direction. V-LINE .......... Moves from 1 to 20 lines in the vertical direction. TIME ............ Interval of 1~5 minutes (1 horizontal dot or 1 vertical line per interval). INVERSE/WHITE WORKING TIME : 01H30M WAITING TIME : 02H00M SEL. ADJ. EXIT RETURN Information INVERSE Use this to set the inverse mode or to display a white screen. Example: Setting “INVERSE” to “WHITE” Setting the time WORKING TIME ..... Set the time duration for “INVERSE/WHITE”. When the WORKING TIME is set to “ON” the mode will stay on. WAITING TIME ...... Set the standby time until the “INVERSE/WHITE” mode starts. * The “WAITING TIME” can not be set when the “WORKING TIME” is ON. * THE “WORKING TIME” and “WAITING TIME” can be set for up to 12 hours and 45 minutes in units of 3 minutes. * Ending a WORKING TIME function, the monitor will be STAND BY. [Example] WORKING TIME: 01H30M WAITING TIME: 02H00M ←−−−− 2 H −−−−→←−− 1.5 H −−→←−−−− Perform Steps 1-2 of LONG LIFE, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “INVERSE”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “WHITE”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or →OFF ↔ ON ↔ WHITE← PLE ORBITER INVERSE SCREEN WIPER SOFT FOCUS SEL. LONG LIFE : : : : : ADJ. AUTO OFF WHITE OFF OFF Start EXIT RETURN E-30 3-99 INVERSE/WHITE Start STAND BY CONFIDENTIAL Setting the time for SCREEN WIPER Set a time duration and the speed. Example: Setting to that the SCREEN WIPER mode starts in 30 minutes and proceeds for one hour and a half. To select “ON” for the “WORKING TIME”... Set the hours of the working time to 0H and the minutes to 0M. “ON” will be displayed. SCREEN WIPER When this is set to ON, a white vertical bar moves repeatedly from the left and of the screen to the right end at a constant speed. Example: Setting “SCREEN WIPER” to “ON” Perform Steps 1-3 of SCREEN WIPER, then... 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. THE “SCREEN WIPER” screen appears. Perform Steps 1-2 of LONG LIFE, then... 5. Adjust the time and speed using the ▲▼ and buttons. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: • WORKING TIME 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “SCREEN WIPER”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or →ON ↔ 00H03M ↔ 00H06M ↔ ..... ↔ 12H42M ↔ 12H45M← OFF ↔ ON PLE ORBITER INVERSE SCREEN WIPER SOFT FOCUS SEL. LONG LIFE : : : : : ADJ. • WAITING TIME →00H03M ↔ 00H06M ↔ 00H09M ↔ ... ↔ 12H42M ↔ 12H45M← AUTO OFF OFF ON OFF • SPEED →1 ↔ 2 ↔ 3 ↔ 4 ↔ 5← EXIT RETURN SCREEN WIPER WORKING TIME : 01H30M WAITING TIME : 00H30M SPEED : 3 Information SCREEN WIPER ON ......... The white vertical bar appears. You can set the time by pressing the MENU/ ENTER button while “ON” is set. OFF ....... Screen wiper mode does not function. SEL. ADJ. EXIT RETURN Information Setting the time WORKING TIME ..... Set the time duration for “SCREEN WIPER”. When the WORKING TIME is set to “ON” the mode will stay on. WAITING TIME ...... Set the standby time until the “SCREEN WIPER” mode starts. SPEED ................ Set the moving speed for the “SCREEN WIPER”. The speed decreases as the number increases. * The “WAITING TIME” can not be set when the “WORKING TIME” is ON. * THE “WORKING TIME” and “WAITING TIME” can be set for up to 12 hours and 45 minutes in units of 3 minutes. E-31 3-100 CONFIDENTIAL Setting the gray level for the sides of the screen Use this procedure to set the gray level for the parts on the screen on which nothing is displayed when the screen is set to the 4:3 size. Example: Adjusting the “GRAY LEVEL” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. SOFT FOCUS Reduces edges and softens the image. Example: Setting “SOFT FOCUS” to “2” Perform Steps 1-2 of LONG LIFE, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “SOFT FOCUS”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “2”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION2”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION2” screen appears. →OFF ↔ 1 ↔ 2 ↔ 3 ↔ 4 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “GRAY LEVEL”. LONG LIFE PLE : ORBITER : INVERSE : SCREEN WIPER : SOFT FOCUS : SEL. ADJ. 3. To adjust the “GRAY LEVEL”... Use the and buttons to adjust the GRAY LEVEL. AUTO OFF OFF OFF 2 OPTION2 PREVIOUS PAGE POWER MGT. : CINEMA MODE : LONG LIFE GRAY LEVEL : S1/S2 : NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN Information SEL. SOFT FOCUS settings OFF ............ Turns the SOFT FOCUS function off. 1, 2, 3, 4 ..... Activates the SOFT FOCUS setting. The higher numbers create a softer image. “SHARPNESS” can not be adjusted on the “PICTURE” menu. ADJ. 2/3 OFF ON 5 OFF EXIT RETURN Information GRAY LEVEL settings This adjusts the brightness of the black (the gray level) for the sides of the screen. The standard is 0 (black). The level can be adjusted from 0 to 15. The factory setting is 3 (dark gray). Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. E-32 3-101 CONFIDENTIAL Setting the screen size for S1/S2 video input If the S-video signal contains screen size information, the image will be automatically adjusted to fit the screen when this S1/S2 is set to AUTO. This feature is available only when an S-video signal is input via the VIDEO3 terminal. Example: Setting the “S1/S2” to “AUTO” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. Setting the picture size for RGB input signals Use this procedure to switch the setting to “ON” or “OFF”. * Cannot be set in some models. Example: Setting the “PICTURE SIZE” mode to “OFF” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION2”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION2” screen appears. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION2”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION2” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PICTURE SIZE”. 3. To set PICTURE SIZE mode to “OFF”... Use the and buttons to select “OFF”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “S1/S2”. 3. Use the and buttons to select “AUTO”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or SEL. ADJ. or ON ↔ OFF OFF ↔ AUTO OPTION2 PREVIOUS PAGE POWER MGT. : CINEMA MODE : LONG LIFE GRAY LEVEL : S1/S2 : NEXT PAGE 2/3 OPTION2 PREVIOUS PAGE POWER MGT. : OFF CINEMA MODE : ON LONG LIFE GRAY LEVEL : 3 S1/S2 : OFF PICTURE SIZE : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 2/3 OFF ON 3 AUTO EXIT RETURN Information Information Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. S1/S2 settings AUTO .....Adjusts the screen size automatically according to the S1/S2 video signal. OFF ....... Turns the S1/S2 function off. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. E-33 3-102 CONFIDENTIAL Option3 Settings Menu • SUMMER TIME ON ↔ OFF Using the timer This function sets the monitor to turn ON/OFF automatically at a set time. Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. • Day →SUNDAY ↔ MONDAY ↔ ..... ↔ FRIDAY ↔ SATURDAY← • Hour/Minutes → 00:00 ↔ 00:01 ↔ 00:02 ↔ ..... ↔ 23:58 ↔ 23:59← 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION3”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION3” screen appears. 5. Once the setting is completed... Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “SET”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The adjustments are stored and return to the TIMER menu. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “TIMER”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “TIMER” screen appears. PRESENT TIME TIMER PRESENT TIME PROGRAM : RETURN SUMMER TIME OFF : OFF WEDNESDAY 22 : 05 : 00 SEL. SET SEL. EXIT RETURN MENU/ENTER OK Information 3. Set the TIMER using ▲▼ and buttons. See page E-34 to set PRESENT TIME. See page E-34 to set PROGRAM. PRESENT TIME settings SUMMER TIME ... Use to set SUMMER TIME. ON: The present time + 1 hour. OFF: Cancelled Day ................ Set the day of the week (e.g. Sunday). Hour .............. Set the hour in the 24-hour format (range 00 to 23). Minutes ......... Set the minutes (range 00 to 59). Information Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. PRESENT TIME This sets the day of the week and present time. Example: Setting “WEDNESDAY”, “22:05” * If you press the EXIT button instead of the MENU/ ENTER button in step 5, the settings can not be mode. PROGRAM TIMER This sets the day and time at which the power will be switched ON/OFF as well as the input mode. Example: Setting so that the power will be switched on at 8:30 A.M., Monday, displaying RGB2 source, and switched off at 10:30 A.M. Perform Steps 1-2 of TIMER, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PRESENT TIME”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PRESENT TIME” screen appears. PRESENT TIME RETURN SUMMER TIME : EXIT RETURN MENU/ENTER OK OFF Perform Steps 1-2 of TIMER, then... WEDNESDAY 13 : 00 : 00 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PROGRAM”. TIMER SEL. PRESENT TIME PROGRAM EXIT RETURN ADJ. : OFF 4. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select the item, then adjust using the and buttons. PRESENT TIME RETURN SUMMER TIME : SEL. OFF ADJ. EXIT RETURN 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PROGRAM TIMER” screen appears. WEDNESDAY 22 : 05 : 00 SEL. ADJ. EXIT RETURN The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or E-34 3-103 CONFIDENTIAL 5. Adjust using the ▲▼ and buttons and ZOOM / button. • An asterisk “*” in the DATE field An asterisk “*” means “every”. For example, “*FRI” means every Friday and “*” means everyday. • A hyphen “-” in the ON field or OFF field If any hyphen remains in the ON field or OFF field, the FUNCTION can not be set. • A hyphen “-” in the FUNCTION field A hyphen “-” means last mode (the mode that was last selected at the time the power was switched off). PROGRAM TIMER OFF INPUT FUNCTION ON DATE INVERSE RGB2 MON 08 : 30 10 : 30 — --:-— --:-— — --:---:-— — — --:---:-— — — --:---:-— — — --:---:-— — — : : — — EXIT RETURN SEL. ZOOM ADJ. The mode switches as follows each time the ZOOM / button is pressed: • Date Setting the power on mode This function sets the input mode at the time the power is switched on. Example: Setting “VIDEO2” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. → — ↔ SUN ↔ MON ↔ ... ↔ SAT ↔ * ↔ *SUN ↔ *MON ↔ ... ↔ *SAT← • ON/OFF Hour → 00 ↔ 01 ↔ 02 ↔ ..... ↔ 21 ↔ 22 ↔ 23← • Minute 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION3”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION3” screen appears. → 00 ↔ 01 ↔ 02 ↔ ..... ↔ 57 ↔ 58 ↔ 59← • INPUT 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PWR. ON MODE”. → — ↔ LAST ↔ VIDEO1 ↔ VIDEO2 ↔ VIDEO3 ↔ HD/DVD1 ← → RGB3 ↔ RGB2 ↔ RGB1 ↔ HD/DVD2 ← 3. To set the PWR. ON MODE to “VIDEO2”... Use the and buttons to select “VIDEO2”. The mode switches to LAST and any one of the sources shown in the table on page E-3 each time the or button is pressed. The available sources depend on the settings of “BNC INPUT” and “D-SUB INPUT”. • FUNCTION → — ↔ ORBITER ↔ INVERSE ↔ WHITE ↔ WIPER← Information PROGRAM TIMER settings DATE ....................... Set the day of the week (e.g. Sunday). ON (hour, minutes) .... Set the time at which the power will be turned on in the 24-hour format. OFF (hour, minutes) ... Set the time at which the power will be turned off in the 24-hour format. INPUT ..................... Set the input mode that will be displayed when the timer is on. FUNCTION ............. Set the LONG LIFE function. 3/3 OPTION3 PREVIOUS PAGE TIMER PWR. ON MODE : VIDEO2 CONTROL LOCK : OFF IR REMOTE : ON LOOP OUT : OFF ID NUMBER : ALL VIDEO WALL EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. Information PWR. ON MODE settings LAST ................ Last mode (the mode that was last selected at the time the power was switched off). VIDEO1, 2, 3 .... VIDEO input mode. RGB1, 2, 3 ....... RGB input mode. HD/DVD1, 2 ..... HD/DVD input mode. DVD2, 3 ........... DVD input mode. To reset the program Align the cursor with the DATE field that you wish to reset, then press the CLEAR button. To reset the data Align the cursor with the field (ON/OFF/INPUT/ FUNCTION) that you wish to reset, then press the CLEAR button. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. Special characters in the PROGRAM TIMER screen PROGRAM TIMER OFF INPUT FUNCTION ON DATE INVERSE RGB2 MON 08 : 30 10 : 30 — — - - : - - 18 : 15 TUE WHITE 08 : 30 12 : 15 VIDEO1 SAT — *FRI 08 : 30 10 : 00 HD/DVD1 — --:-— --:-— WHITE 08 : 30 12 : 15 VIDEO1 SAT — 15 : 30 16 : 00 RGB1 * EXIT RETURN SEL. ZOOM ADJ. E-35 3-104 CONFIDENTIAL Enabling/disabling the front panel controls This function enables/disables the front panel controls. Example: Setting “ON” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. Enabling/disabling remote control wireless transmission This function enables/disables remote control wireless transmission. Example: Setting “OFF” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION3”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION3” screen appears. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION3”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION3” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “CONTROL LOCK”. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “IR REMOTE”. 3. To set the CONTROL LOCK to “ON”... Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: 3. To set the IR REMOTE to “OFF”... Use the and buttons to select “OFF”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: OFF ↔ ON OFF ↔ ON 3/3 OPTION3 PREVIOUS PAGE TIMER PWR. ON MODE : LAST CONTROL LOCK : ON IR REMOTE : ON LOOP OUT : OFF ID NUMBER : ALL VIDEO WALL EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 3/3 OPTION3 PREVIOUS PAGE TIMER PWR. ON MODE : LAST CONTROL LOCK : OFF IR REMOTE : OFF LOOP OUT : OFF ID NUMBER : ALL VIDEO WALL EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. Information Information CONTROL LOCK settings ON ...... Disables the buttons on the front panel. OFF .... Enables the buttons on the front panel. * Even when the CONTROL LOCK is set, the POWER switch will not be locked. * This becomes effective when the on-screen menu goes out. IR REMOTE settings ON ...... Enables remote control wireless transmission. OFF .... Disables remote control wireless transmission. Set “OFF” to avoid unwanted control from other remote controls. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. E-36 3-105 CONFIDENTIAL Loop Out setting When this feature is set to ON, the received signal will be looped out. Example: Setting “ON” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. 3. To set the ID NUMBER to “2”... Use the and buttons to select “2”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or 3/3 OPTION3 PREVIOUS PAGE TIMER PWR. ON MODE : LAST CONTROL LOCK : OFF IR REMOTE : ON LOOP OUT : OFF ID NUMBER : 2 VIDEO WALL EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “LOOP OUT”. or →ALL ↔ 1 ↔ 2 ↔ ..... ↔ 255 ↔ 256← 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION3”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION3” screen appears. 3. To set the LOOP OUT to “ON”... Use the and buttons to select “ON”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: * To reset back to ALL Press the CLEAR button Information OFF ↔ ON ID NUMBER settings ALL ........... ID NUMBER will not be set. 1 to 256 .... ID NUMBER will be set. 3/3 OPTION3 PREVIOUS PAGE TIMER PWR. ON MODE : LAST CONTROL LOCK : OFF IR REMOTE : ON LOOP OUT : ON ID NUMBER : ALL VIDEO WALL EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. When the ID NUMBER have been set You can also set ID NUMBER for each remote control to operate the plasma display individually. To do so, see below. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. Information LOOP OUT settings ON ...... The received signal will be looped out via PC1 terminal or VIDEO1 terminal. OFF .... The received signal will not loop out. * Even if LOOP OUT is ON, signals won’t be sent out if POWER is being turned off. To set the ID number for the remote control Example: Setting “2” 1. Press the ID SELECT button on the remote control. The “ID SELECT” screen appears. To connect another display... See page E-11. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “ID NUMBER”. If the RGB/PC1 signal is present at the time the power switched on... The RGB/PC1 input will be displayed regardless of the setting of LOOP OUT. 3. To set the ID NUMBER to “2”... Use the and buttons to select “2”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. or →ALL ↔ 1 ↔ 2 ↔ ..... ↔ 255 ↔ 256← ID SELECT POSITION : 1 ID NUMBER ID number setting When using more than one of these displays, this function sets ID numbers so that operation of the remote control does not cause multiple monitors to operate at the same time. Example: Setting “2” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. : ADJ. 2 EXIT RETURN * To reset back to ALL Press the CLEAR button 4. Once the setting is completed... Press the EXIT button to delete the ID SELECT screen. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION3”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION3” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “ID NUMBER”. E-37 3-106 CONFIDENTIAL Video Wall setting Use this feature to configure a 2×2 or 3×3 video wall. Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. Information DIVIDER settings OFF, 1 ....... 1 Screen (Matrix display function does not work) 4 ................ 4 Screens (2×2 video wall) 9 ................ 9 Screens (3×3 video wall) * When you select “4” or “9”, set the VIDEO WALL POSITION. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION3”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION3” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “VIDEO WALL”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “VIDEO WALL” screen appears. VIDEO WALL POSITION Set the position of each display. Example: Setting “4” VIDEO WALL : 1 DIVIDER POSITION DISP. MODE AUTO ID IMAGE ADJUST P. ON DELAY PLE LINK REPEAT TIMER SEL. ADJ. : : : : : SPLIT OFF Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... OFF OFF OFF EXIT RETURN 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “POSITION”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “VIDEO WALL POSITION” screen appears. 3. Set the VIDEO WALL using ▲▼ and buttons. See page E-38 to set DIVIDER. See page E-38 to set POSITION. See page E-39 to set DISP. MODE. See page E-39 to set AUTO ID. See page E-39 to set IMAGE ADJUST. See page E-40 to set P. ON DELAY. See page E-40 to set PLE LINK. See page E-41 to set REPEAT TIMER. 4. Use the and buttons to select “NO. 4”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: • 4 Screens → NO. 1 ↔ NO. 2 ↔ NO. 3 ↔ NO. 4 ← • 9 Screens → NO. 7 ↔ NO. 8 ↔ ....... ↔ NO. 14 ↔ NO. 15 ← 4. Once the setting is completed... Press the EXIT button to return to the OPTION3 menu. VIDEO WALL POSITION POSITION NO. 4 Note: A contingency method of shutting off the electric power should be used in cases of emergency during video wall setup. ADJ. Information Information Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. VIDEO WALL POSITION settings 1 Screen ..... There is no need to set POSITION. 4 Screens DIVIDER Set the 2×2 or 3×3 video wall. Example: Setting “4” 9 Screens Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “DIVIDER”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “4”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or → OFF ↔ 1 ↔ 4 ↔ 9 ← VIDEO WALL DIVIDER : POSITION DISP. MODE : AUTO ID : IMAGE ADJUST : P. ON DELAY PLE LINK : REPEAT TIMER : SEL. ADJ. 4 SPLIT OFF OFF OFF OFF EXIT RETURN EXIT RETURN E-38 3-107 NO. 1 NO. 2 NO. 4 NO. 3 NO. 7 NO. 8 NO. 9 NO. 10 NO. 11 NO. 12 NO. 13 NO. 14 NO. 15 or CONFIDENTIAL DISP. MODE Select the screen mode from between two options (Splitting, Blanking). Example: Setting “BLANK” Information AUTO ID settings ON ...... Enables Auto ID function. In the case shown below, display 1 will be set as ID 1, display 2 as ID2, etc. Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “DISP. MODE”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “BLANK”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: REMOTE IN REMOTE OUT VIDEO WALL : 1 : : : : : REMOTE OUT REMOTE IN No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 Display 4 BLANK OFF No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 REMOTE OUT Display 2 Display 1 SPLIT ↔ BLANK DIVIDER POSITION DISP. MODE AUTO ID IMAGE ADJUST P. ON DELAY PLE LINK REPEAT TIMER SEL. ADJ. No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 REMOTE OUT REMOTE IN No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 REMOTE IN Display 3 OFF .... Disables Auto ID function. OFF OFF OFF EXIT RETURN IMAGE ADJUST The position of the image can be adjusted and flickering of the image can be corrected. Example: Adjusting the vertical position Information DISP. MODE settings SPLIT ......... Combines enlarged screens and creates multiple screens. BLANK ....... Corrects misalignment of combined screen portions and creates multiple screens Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “IMAGE ADJUST”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “IMAGE ADJUST” screen appears. 4. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “V-POSITION”. AUTO ID This feature automatically sets the ID numbers of multiple displays connected to each other. Example: Setting “ON” Set the ID number for the No. 1 display on ID NUMBER menu. Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... IMAGE ADJUST ASPECT MODE : NORMAL V-POSITION H-POSITION V-HEIGHT H-WIDTH AUTO PICTURE : OFF FINE PICTURE PICTURE ADJ. EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 5. Adust using the and buttons. 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “AUTO ID”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: OFF ↔ ON V-POSITION AUTO ID AUTO ID : 1 2 1 2 3 4 3 8 9 4 7 6 5 * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current setting is set and the previous screen reappears. ON Information WIRED CABLE CONNECTION TURN EXIT RETURN ADJ. IMAGE ADJUST settings These are the same functions as the IMAGE ADJUST menu on page E-23. E-39 3-108 CONFIDENTIAL P. ON DELAY (Power on delay) Use this function to activate power-on delay. Turn on the AUTO ID before the following operations. Example: Setting “ON” PLE LINK Use this function to set a uniform brightness for each display. Turn on the AUTO ID and set the DIVIDER (at 1, 4 or 9) before the following operations. Example: Setting “ON” Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “P. ON DELAY”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PLE LINK”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: OFF ↔ ON VIDEO WALL DIVIDER : POSITION DISP. MODE : AUTO ID : IMAGE ADJUST P. ON DELAY : PLE LINK : REPEAT TIMER : SEL. ADJ. 1 OFF ↔ ON SPLIT OFF VIDEO WALL DIVIDER : POSITION DISP. MODE : AUTO ID : IMAGE ADJUST P. ON DELAY : PLE LINK : REPEAT TIMER : SEL. ADJ. ON OFF OFF EXIT RETURN Information P. ON DELAY settings ON ...... Turns on the main power of each display after a delay time. OFF .... Turns on the main power of all displays at the same time. * Once this function has been set to “ON”, POWER ON/ OFF button on the remote control does not function except for the No.1 monitor. By pressing the POWER ON button on the remote control the No.1 monitor will turn on and the others will be turned on one by one automatically. * From the second monitor onward, neither the POWER button on the unit nor the POWER ON button on the remote control does function. However, by pressing and holding the POWER ON button for more than 3 seconds, the monitor will be turned on. 1 SPLIT OFF OFF ON OFF EXIT RETURN Information PLE LINK settings ON ...... Sets a uniform brightness for each screen in a video wall. OFF .... Sets the individual screen brightness for each screen in a video wall. * When this function is set “ON”, connect your plasma displays with the remote cable (optional) in the order of the position numbers for the 2×2 video wall. See the drawing below. * If there are changes in the DIVIDER or POSITION, the PLE LINK will automatically turn OFF. REMOTE IN No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 REMOTE OUT REMOTE IN No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 Display 4 REMOTE OUT Display 2 Display 1 REMOTE OUT No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 REMOTE OUT REMOTE IN No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 REMOTE IN Display 3 * With the 3×3 video wall, connect the final display to the first display the same way as with 2×2 video wall. Note: The remote control can be operated unless the IR REMOTE is set to “OFF”. E-40 3-109 CONFIDENTIAL Advanced OSM Settings Menu REPEAT TIMER Use this to set two timers. Each timer can use the DIVIDER, SOURCE and WORK TIME. Turn on the AUTO ID and set the DIVIDER (at 1, 4 or 9) before the following operations. Example: TIMER1...VIDEO1 will be displayed for 3 minutes. TIMER2...RGB1 will be displayed for 6 minutes in a 2×2 video wall. Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... Setting the menu mode This allows you to access full menu items. When P. ON DELAY or PLE LINK is ON, this won’t be turned OFF. Example: Setting “ON” 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “ADVANCED OSM”. 1/2 MAIN MENU PICTURE AUDIO IMAGE ADJUST OPTION1 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “REPEAT TIMER”. ADVANCED OSM NEXT PAGE SEL. ADJ. VIDEO WALL : 1 DIVIDER POSITION DISP. MODE AUTO ID IMAGE ADJUST P. ON DELAY PLE LINK REPEAT TIMER SEL. ADJ. : : : : : SPLIT OFF : OFF EXIT EXIT 2. To set the ADVANCED OSM to “ON”... Use the and buttons to select “ON”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: OFF OFF OFF EXIT RETURN or OFF ↔ ON 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “REPEAT TIMER” screen appears. 5. Adust using the ▲▼ and buttons. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: 1 DIVIDER SOURCE WORK TIME or : : : ADJ. 1/2 Information REPEAT TIMER : 1 : VIDEO1 : 00H03M 2 DIVIDER SOURCE WORK TIME SEL. MAIN MENU PICTURE AUDIO IMAGE ADJUST OPTION1 OPTION2 OPTION3 ADVANCED OSM : ON NEXT PAGE EXIT EXIT SEL. ADJ. ADVANCED OSM settings ON ...... All of the main menu items are available for advanced users. OFF .... Some of the main menu items are not available (e.g. OPTION2, OPTION3). 4 RGB1 00H06M EXIT RETURN Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. • DIVIDER →1 ↔4 ↔9 ← • SOURCE The available sources depend on the setting of “BNC INPUT” and “D-SUB INPUT”. See page E-3. Language Settings Menu → VIDEO1 ↔ VIDEO2 ↔ VIDEO3 ↔ HD/DVD1 ← Setting the language for the menus The menu display can be set to one of seven languages: English, German, French, Swedish, Italian, Spanish or Chinese. Example: Setting the menu display to “DEUTSCH” → RGB3 ↔ RGB2 ↔ RGB1 ↔ HD/DVD2 ← • WORK TIME → 00H01M ↔ 00H02M ↔ 00H03M ↔ ..... ↔ 04H14M ↔ 04H15M ← Information 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “LANGUAGE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “LANGUAGE” screen appears. REPEAT TIMER settings If you set both timers, Timer 1 and Timer 2 run consecutively. In the case of the Video wall, timer No.1 can be used to control all the displays simultaneously. * This becomes effective when the on-screen menu goes out. 2. To select “DEUTSCH” ... Use the and buttons to select “ DEUTSCH”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: E-41 3-110 CONFIDENTIAL → ENGLISH ↔ DEUTSCH ↔ FRANÇAIS ← → Information ↔ SVENSKA ↔ ITALIANO ↔ ESPAÑOL ← Video signal formats Different countries use different formats for video signals. Set to the color system used in your current country. AUTO .............. The color systems are automatically identified and the format is set accordingly. PAL .................. This is the standard format used mainly in the United Kingdom and Germany. SECAM ............. This is the standard format used mainly in France and Russia. 4.43 NTSC, PAL60 ............. This format is used for videos in countries using PAL and SECAM video signals. 3.58 NTSC ...... This is the standard format used mainly in the United States and Japan. PAL-M ............. This is the standard format used mainly in Brazil. PAL-N .............. This is the standard format used mainly in Argentina. LANGUAGE LANGUAGE : ADJ. MENU/ENTER OK DEUTSCH EXIT RETURN Information Language settings ENGLISH ........ English DEUTSCH ....... German FRANÇAIS ...... French ESPAÑOL ....... Spanish ITALIANO ........ Italian SVENSKA ....... Swedish ................... Chinese Color System Settings Menu Setting the video signal format Use these operations to set the color systems of composite video signals or Y/C input signals. Example: Setting the color system to “3.58 NTSC” Source Information Menu 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “COLOR SYSTEM”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “COLOR SYSTEM” screen appears. Checking the frequencies, polarities of input signals, and resolution Use this function to check the frequencies and polarities of the signals currently being input from a computer, etc. 2. To select “ 3.58NTSC ” ... Use the and buttons to select “ 3.58NTSC ”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: 1. On the SCREEN MENU, select “SOURCE INFORMATION”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. → AUTO ↔ 3.58NTSC ↔ 4.43NTSC ← 2. The “SOURCE INFORMATION” is displayed. → SECAM ↔ PAL-M ↔ PAL-N ↔ PAL60 ↔ PAL ← H. FREQ V. FREQ COLOR SYSTEM COLOR SYSTEM : ADJ. 3.58NTSC EXIT RETURN SOURCE INFORMATION : 48.4KHZ : 60.0KHZ H. POLARITY V. POLARITY : : MEMORY RESOLUTION : : NEG. NEG. 24 1024×768 EXIT RETURN PC: MEMORY will be displayed. Others: MODE will be displayed. E-42 3-111 CONFIDENTIAL External Control Application External Control Codes (Reference) These specifications cover the communications control of the plasma monitor by external equipment. Connections Connections are made as described below. External equipment e.g., Personal computer Display Connector on the plasma monitor side: EXTERNAL CONTROL connector. Use a crossed (reverse) cable. FUNCTION Power ON OFF CODE DATA 9FH 80H 60H 4EH 00H CDH 9FH 80H 60H 4FH 00H CEH Input Switch Video1 (BNC) Video2 (RCA) Video3 (S-Video) DVD1/HD1 (RCA) DVD2/HD2 (BNC) RGB1 (mini D-Sub 15-Pin) RGB2 (5BNC) RGB3 (DVI) DFH DFH DFH DFH DFH DFH DFH DFH Audio Mute 9FH 80H 60H 3EH 00H BDH 9FH 80H 60H 3FH 00H BEH 47H 47H 47H 47H 47H 47H 47H 47H 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 02H 03H 05H 06H 07H 08H 0CH 08H 09H 0AH 0CH 0DH 0EH 0FH 13H DFH DFH DFH DFH 80H 80H 80H 80H 60H 60H 60H 60H OAH OAH OAH OAH 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 02H 03H 04H CBH CCH CDH CEH Screen Mode STADIUM ZOOM NORMAL FULL 14 : 9 2.35 : 1 DFH DFH DFH DFH DFH DFH 80H 80H 80H 80H 80H 80H 60H 60H 60H 60H 60H 60H 51H 51H 51H 51H 51H 51H 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 02H 03H 04H 05H 09H 0AH 13H 14H 15H 16H 1AH 1BH Auto Picture ON OFF DFH 80H 60H 7FH 03H 03H 09H 00H 4DH DFH 80H 60H 7FH 03H 03H 09H 01H 4EH Cinema Mode ON OFF DFH 80H 60H C1H 01H 01H 82H DFH 80H 60H C1H 01H 02H 83H Note: Contact your local dealer for a full list of the External Control Codes if needed. Pin Name No Connection RXD (Receive data) TXD (Transmit data) DTR (DTE side ready) GND DSR (DCE side ready) RTS (Ready to send) CTS (Clear to send) No connection 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Communication Parameters (1) Communication system (2) Interface (3) Baud rate (4) Data length (5) Parity (6) Stop bit (7) Communication code 60H 60H 60H 60H 60H 60H 60H 60H Picture Mode NORMAL THEAT. 1 THEAT. 2 DEFAULT Type of connector: D-Sub 9-pin male Pin No. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 ON OFF 80H 80H 80H 80H 80H 80H 80H 80H Asynchronous RS-232C 9600 bps 8 bits Odd 1 bit Hex E-43 3-112 CONFIDENTIAL Troubleshooting If the picture quality is poor or there is some other problem, check the adjustments, operations, etc., before requesting service. Symptom Mechanical sound is heard. The unit emits a crackling sound. Checks Remedy • Maybe the sound from the cooling fans used to prevent over heating. • Are the image and sound normal? • If there are no abnormalities in the image and sound, the noise is caused by the cabinet reacting to changes in humidity. This will not affect performance. • Is a connected component set directly in • Leave some space between the display and front or at the side of the display? the connected components. Picture is disturbed. Sound is noisy. Remote control operates erroneously. The remote control does not work. • Are the remote control’s batteries worn out? • Is IR REMOTE set to ON? • Has an ID number been set for the main unit? Monitor’s power does not turn on • Is the monitor’s power cord plugged into when the remote control’s power a power outlet? button is pressed. • Are all the monitor’s indicators off? • Are the remote control’s batteries worn out? • Is IR REMOTE set to ON? • Has an ID number been set for the main unit? Monitor does not operate when the • Is the remote control pointed at the remote control’s buttons are pressed. monitor, or is there an obstacle between the remote control and the monitor? • Is direct sunlight or strong artificial light shining on the monitor’s remote control sensor? • Are the remote control’s batteries worn out? • The remote cable is plugged into the REMOTE IN terminal (Wired). • The front panel buttons do not function The front panel buttons of the main during Control Lock. unit do not function. No sound or picture is produced. • Is the monitor’s power cord plugged into a power outlet? Picture appears but no sound is • Is the volume set at the minimum? produced. • Is the mute mode set? • Are the speakers properly connected? • Is AUDIO INPUT set correctly? Poor picture with VIDEO signal input. • Improper control setting. Local interference. Cable interconnections. Input impedance is not correct level. • Improper control setting. Poor picture with RGB signal input. Incorrect 15 PIN connector pin connections. • Are the tint and colors properly adjusted? Tint is poor or colors are weak. • Is the computer’s power turned on? Nothing appears on screen. • Is a source connected? • Is the power management function in the standby or off mode? • Is LOOP OUT set to ON? • Is the position adjustment appropriate? Part of picture is cut off or picture is not centered. • Is the screen size adjustment Image is too large or too small. appropriate? • Is the computer’s resolution setting Picture is unstable. appropriate? • Horizontal and / or vertical sync signal is POWER/STANDBY indicator is not present when the Intelligent Power lighted in red. Manager control is on. • The temperature inside the main unit has POWER/STANDBY indicator is become too high and has activated the blinking in red. protector. POWER/STANDBY indicator is —————— blinking in green and red, or green. E-44 3-113 • Replace both batteries with new ones. • Set IR REMOTE OFF on OPTION3 menu. • Set an ID number with the ID SELECT button, or set the ID number to ALL. • Plug the monitor’s power cord into a power outlet. • Press the power button on the monitor to turn on the power. • Replace both batteries with new ones. • Set IR REMOTE OFF. • Set an ID number with the ID SELECT button, or set the ID number to ALL. • Point the remote control at the monitor’s remote control sensor when pressing buttons, or remove the obstacle. • Eliminate the light by closing curtains, pointing the light in a different direction, etc. • Replace both batteries with new ones. • Unplug the remote cable from the monitor. • Set the Control Lock to OFF. • Plug the monitor’s power cord into a power outlet. • Increase the volume. • Press the remote control’s MUTE button. • Connect the speakers properly. • Set AUDIO INPUT on the AUDIO menu correctly. • Adjust picture control as needed. Try another location for the monitor. Be sure all connections are secure. • Adjust picture controls as needed. Check pin assignments and connections. • Adjust the tint and color (under PICTURE). • Turn on the computer’s power. • Connect source to the monitor. • Operate the computer (move the mouse, etc.). • Set LOOP OUT OFF. • Adjust the IMAGE ADJUST properly. • Press the WIDE button on the remote control and adjust properly. • Set to the proper resolution. • Check the input signal. • Promptly switch off the power of the main unit and wait until the internal temperature drops. See*1. • Prompty switch off the power of the main unit. See *2. CONFIDENTIAL *1 Overheat protector If the monitor becomes too hot, the overheat protector will be activated and the monitor will be turned off. If this happens, turn off the power to the monitor and unplug the power cord. If the room where the monitor is installed is particularly hot, move the monitor to a cooler location and wait for the monitor to cool for 60 minutes. If the problem persists, contact your dealer. *2 In the following case, power off the monitor immediately and contact your dealer or authorized Service Center. The monitor turns off 5 seconds after powering on and then the POWER/STANDBY indicator blinks. It indicates that the power supply circuit, plasma display panel, temperature sensor, or one or more fans have been damaged. E-45 3-114 CONFIDENTIAL PlasmaSync Plasma Monitor PlasmaSync 61XM2 PX-61XM2GU / 61XM2GU/S Model Information Modell-Informationen Informations modèle Información del modelo Informazioni sul modello Modellinformation 3-115 CONFIDENTIAL Specifications Color Reproduction Signals Synchronization Range Input Signals 45 (1.8") 1470 (57.9") 74 (2.9") 1351 (53.2") Horizontal : 15.5 to 110 kHz (automatic : step scan) Vertical : 50.0 to 120 Hz (automatic : step scan) RGB, NTSC (3.58/4.43), PAL (B,G,M,N), PAL60, SECAM, HD*1 , DVD*1 , DTV*1 880 (34.7") Aspect Ratio Resolution Pixel Pitch 1351(H)760(V) mm 53.2"(H)29.9"(V) inches diagonal 61" 16 : 9 1365(H)768(V) pixels 0.99(H)0.99(V) mm 0.039"(H)0.039"(V) inches 256 levels, 16,770,000 colors 760 (29.9") Screen Size For the operation of your plasma monitor, refer to “Operation Manual”. 119 (4.7") 61XM2GU: Bezel color is gray. 61XM2GU/S: Bezel color is silver. Input Terminals (VIDEO1 and RGB1 can also be used as OUTPUT terminals) RGB Visual 1 (Analog) mini D-sub 15-pin1 Visual 2 (Analog) BNC (R, G, B, H/CS, V)1*2 Visual 3 (Digital) DVI-D 24-pin1*3 Video Visual 1 BNC1 Visual 2 RCA-pin1 Visual 3 S-Video: DIN 4-pin1 DVD/HD/DTV Visual 1 RCA-pin (Y, PB[CB], PR[CR])1*1 Visual 2 BNC (Y, PB[CB], PR[CR])1*1, *2 Audio Stereo RCA3 (Selectable) External Control D-sub 9-pin1 (RS-232C) Sound output 9W+9W at 6 ohm Power Supply AC100-240V 50/60Hz Current Rating 8 A (maximum) Power Consumption 540W (typical) Dimensions 1470 (W)880 (H)119(D) mm 57.9 (W)34.7 (H)4.7 (D) inches Weight 61.0 kg / 134.5 lbs (without stand) Environmental Considerations Operating Temperature 0°C to 40°C / 32°F to 104°F Humidity 20 to 80% (no condensation) Altitude 0 to 2800 m / 0 to 9180 feet Storage Temperature -10°C to 50°C / 14°F to 122°F Humidity 10 to 90% (no condensation) Altitude 0 to 3000 m / 0 to 9840 feet Front Panel User Controls Power on/off, Input source select, Volume up/down/ OSM control Remote Control Functions Power on/off, Input source select, OSM control,Volume up/down, Cursor (UP, DOWN,LEFT, RIGHT), Pointer, Zoom up/ down, Off timer, Wireless/ Wired remote control OSM Functions Picture (Contrast/Brightness/Sharpness/ Color/Tint/ Picture mode/Noise reduction/Color temperature/ White balance/Gamma/Low tone/Color tune), Audio (Bass/Treble/Balance/Audio input), Image Adjust (Aspect mode/V-Position /H-Position/V-Height /HWidth/Auto Picture/Fine picture/Picture adjustment), Option1 (OSM/BNC Input/D-Sub Input/RGB Select/ HD Select/Input Skip/All Reset), Option2 (Power management/Cinema mode/Long life [PLE, Orbiter, Inverse, White, Screen wiper, Soft focus]/Gray level/ S1/S2/Picture size), Option3 (Timer Power on mode/ Control lock/IR Remote/Loop out/ID number/Video wall [Divider, Position, Disp. mode, Auto ID, Image adjust, Power on delay, PLE link, Timer]), Advanced OSM, Language*, Color system, Source information *English, German, French, Italian, Spanish, Swedish, Chinese Units are in mm (inch) The features and specifications may be subject to change without notice. *1 HD/DVD/DTV input signals supported on this system 480P (60 Hz) 480I (60 Hz) 525P (60 Hz) 525I (60 Hz) 576P (50 Hz) 576I (50 Hz) 625P (50 Hz) 625I (50 Hz) 720P (60 Hz) 1035I (60 Hz) 1080I (50 Hz) 1080I (60 Hz) 2 * The 5-BNC connectors are used as RGB/PC2 and HD/DVD2 input. Select one of them under “BNC INPUT”. *3 Not compatable with HDCP. Other Features Motion compensated 3D Scan Converter (NTSC, PAL, 480I, 576I, 525I, 625I, 1035I, 1080I), 2-3 pull down Converter (NTSC, 480I, 525I, 1035I, 1080I (60Hz)), 2-2 pull down Converter (PAL, 576I, 625I, NTSC, 480I, 525I), Digital Zoom Function (100-900% Selectable), Video Wall 2×2/ 3×3 multi screen, Self Diagnosis, Anti Image Burn (PLE LOCK1~3, INVERSE, WHITE, ORBITER (Auto1,2/Manual), SCREEN WIPER), Color Temperature select (high/mid/mid low/low, user has 4 memories), Control lock (Except power SW), Auto Picture, Input Skip, Color Tune, Low Tone (3 mode), Auto ID, Programmable Timer, Gamma Correction (4 mode), Loop through interface, Plug and play (DDC1, DDC2b, RGB3: DDC2b only) Accessories Remote control with two AAA batteries, Power cord, Manuals, Safety metal fitting parts, Ferrite cores, Bands, Cable clamps Regulations 61XM2GU: Meets EMC Directive (EN55022 Class A, EN55024, EN61000-3-2, EN61000-3-3) Meets Low Voltage Directive (EN60950, SEMKO Approved) Meets AS/NZS CISPR 22:2002 Class A 61XM2GU/S: Meets EMC Directive (EN55022 Class B, EN55024, EN61000-3-2, EN61000-3-3) Meets Low Voltage Directive (EN60950 and EN60065, SEMKO Approved) Meets AS/NZS CISPR 22:2002 Class B E-1 3-116 CONFIDENTIAL Table of Signals Supported Supported resolution • When the screen mode is NORMAL, each signal is converted to a 1024 dots768 lines signal. (Except for *2, 3, 4) • When the screen mode is TRUE, the picture is displayed in the original resolution. • When the screen mode is FULL, each signal is converted to a 1365 dots768 lines signal. (Except for *3) Computer input signals supported by this system Model 12801024 1024768 12801024 Vertical frequency (Hz) 70.1 59.9 72.8 75.0 85.0 100.4 120.4 60.0 60.0 56.3 60.3 72.2 75.0 85.1 99.8 120.0 60.0 70.1 75.0 85.0 100.6 75.0 56.2 59.8 60.0 60.0 59.9 60.0 75.0 85.0 100.1 60.0 65.0 70.0 75.0 85.0 66.7 74.6 74.9 75.1 60.0 71.2 72.0 66.0 76.0 76.1 60.0 60.0 Horizontal frequency (kHz) 31.5 31.5 37.9 37.5 43.3 51.1 61.3 31.0 31.7 35.2 37.9 48.1 46.9 53.7 63.0 75.7 48.4 56.5 60.0 68.7 80.5 67.5 45.1 48.0 47.7 47.7 48.3 64.0 80.0 91.1 108.5 75.0 81.3 87.5 93.8 106.3 35.0 49.7 60.2 68.7 64.6 75.1 78.1 61.8 71.7 81.1 49.7 63.9 768576 640480 50.0 59.9 31.4 31.5 Dots lines Signal Type 640400 640480 848480 852480*1 800600 IBM PC/AT*8 compatible computers 1024768 1152864 1280768 1360765 1360768 1376768 12801024 16001200 Apple Macintosh*6 *8 Work Station (EWS4800)*8 Work Station(HP)*8 Work Station (SUN)*8 Work Station (SGI) IDC-3000G PAL625P NTSC525P 640480 832624 1024768 1152870 12801024 12801024 1152900 Sync Polarity Horizontal Vertical NEG NEG NEG NEG NEG NEG NEG POS NEG POS POS POS POS POS POS POS NEG NEG POS POS NEG POS POS POS POS POS NEG POS POS POS POS POS POS POS POS POS Sync on G Sync on G Sync on G Sync on G NEG NEG –– C Sync C Sync C Sync –– –– NEG NEG NEG NEG NEG NEG NEG POS NEG POS POS POS POS POS POS POS NEG NEG POS POS NEG POS POS NEG POS POS POS POS POS POS POS POS POS POS POS POS Sync on G Sync on G Sync on G Sync on G NEG NEG –– C Sync C Sync C Sync –– –– NEG NEG NEG NEG E-2 3-117 Presence Screen mode Horizontal Vertical NORMAL TRUE FULL (4:3) (16:9) YES*2 YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES –– YES YES YES YES –– YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES –– YES*3 YES YES YES –– YES*3 YES YES YES –– YES*3 YES YES YES –– YES*3 YES YES YES –– YES*3 YES YES YES –– YES YES YES YES –– –– YES YES YES –– –– YES YES – – YES*3 –– YES YES – – YES*3 –– YES YES –– –– YES YES YES –– YES*4 YES YES YES –– YES YES*4 YES YES –– YES YES*4 YES YES –– YES YES*4 YES YES –– YES YES YES YES –– YES YES YES YES –– YES YES YES YES –– YES YES YES YES –– YES YES YES YES YES YES YES –– –– YES YES YES –– –– –– YES YES*3 –– –– –– YES YES –– –– –– YES YES*4 YES YES –– YES YES*4 YES YES –– YES YES*4 –– –– –– YES YES –– –– –– YES YES –– –– –– YES YES*4 –– –– –– YES YES*3 –– –– –– YES YES*4 –– –– YES YES YES YES YES*7 YES*7 –– –– RGB select*5 DVI Memory NO YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES NO YES NO YES NO YES YES YES NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO NO YES YES 4 5 7 8 9 41 42 19 17 11 12 13 14 15 43 44 24 25 26 27 45 51 52 80 22 22 53 29 30 40 47 54 55 56 57 58 6 16 28 39 29 48 59 60 61 30 62 29 NO –– YES*7 YES*7 MOTION NO 31 32 –– STILL –– STILL –– –– –– WIDE2 WIDE1 STILL STILL –– –– –– –– –– STILL –– STILL –– –– STILL WIDE1 WIDE3 WIDE1 WIDE1 WIDE2 STILL –– –– –– –– –– –– –– –– –– –– WIDE1 WIDE1 –– –– –– –– –– –– –– –– CONFIDENTIAL *1 *2 *3 *4 *5 Only when using a graphic accelerator board that is capable of displaying 852480. Display only 640 lines with the screen center of the vertical orientation located at the center. The picture is displayed in the original resolution. The picture will be compressed for other signals. Aspect ratio is 5:4. This signal is converted to a 720 dots768 lines signal. Normally the RGB select mode suite for the input signals is set automatically. If the picture is not displayed properly, set the RGB mode prepared for the input signals listed in the table above. *6 To connect the monitor to Macintosh computer, use the monitor adapter (D-Sub 15-pin) to your computer's video port. *7 Other screen modes (ZOOM and STADIUM) are available as well. *8 When viewing a moving picture at a vertical frequency greater than 65Hz, the picture may sometimes be unstable (jumpy). If this occurs, please set the refresh rate of the external equipment to 60Hz. To view 480I@60Hz (480 interlaced lines, 60Hz refresh rate) or 576I@50Hz (567 interlaced lines, 50Hz refresh rate) when sync polarity is “Sync on Green”, set “RGB SELECT” to “MOTION”. NOTE: • While the input signals comply with the resolution listed in the table above, you may have to adjust the position and size of the picture or the fine picture because of errors in synchronization of your computer. • When a 1280 dots 1024 lines signal or 1600 dots 1200 lines signal is input to the monitor, the picture will be compressed. • This monitor has a resolution of 1365 dots 768 lines. It is recommended that the input signal should be XGA, wide XGA, or equivalent. • With digital input some signals are not accepted. • The sync may be disturbed when a nonstandard signal other than the aforementioned is input. • If you are connecting a composite sync signal, use the HD terminal. • “IBM PC/AT” and “XGA” are registered trademarks of International Business Machines, Inc. of the United States. • “Apple Macintosh” is a registered trademark of Apple Computer, Inc. of the United States. Important Information Warning (Only for 61XM2GU) Apparatus shall not be exposed to dripping or splashing and that no objects filled with liquids, such as vases, shall be placed on apparatus. To reduce the risk of fire or electric shock, do not expose this apparatus to rain or moisture. This is a Class A product. In a domestic environment, this product may cause radio interference in which case the user may be required to take adequate measures. NOTE: When you connect a computer to this monitor, use an RGB cable including the ferrite core on both ends of the cable. And regarding DVI and power cable, attach the supplied ferrite cores. If you do not do this, this monitor will not conform to mandatory CE or C-Tick standards. Set the ferrite cores on both ends of the DVI cable (not supplied), and both ends of the power cable (supplied). Close the lid tightly until the clamps click. Use the band to fasten the ferrite core (supplied) to the DVI cable. DVI cable (not supplied) band core (small) Power cable (supplied) band Connector core (small) core (large) core (large) E-3 3-118 CONFIDENTIAL PlasmaSync Plasma Monitor PlasmaSync Plasma Monitor Operation Manual Operation Manual Betriebshandbuch Mode d’emploi Manual de funcionamiento Manuale d’uso Bruksanvisning Printed on recycled paper Printed in Japan 7S801001 3-119 CONFIDENTIAL Operation Manual For the specifications of your plasma monitor, refer to “Model Information”. ENGLISH DEUTSCH FRANÇAIS ESPAÑOL ITALIANO SVENSKA 3-120 CONFIDENTIAL Important Information Precautions Warnings and Safety Precaution Please read this manual carefully before using your plasma monitor and keep the manual handy for future reference. This plasma monitor is designed and manufactured to provide long, trouble-free service. No maintenance other than cleaning is required. Please see the section “Plasma monitor cleaning procedure” on the next page. The plasma display panel consists of fine picture elements (cells) with more than 99.99 percent active cells. There may be some cells that do not produce light or remain lit. For operating safety and to avoid damage to the unit, read carefully and observe the following instructions. To avoid shock and fire hazards: CAUTION RISK OF ELECTRIC SHOCK DO NOT OPEN CAUTION:TO REDUCE THE RISK OF ELECTRIC SHOCK, DO NOT REMOVE COVER. NO USER-SERVICEABLE PARTS INSIDE. REFER SERVICING TO QUALIFIED SERVICE PERSONNEL. This symbol warns the user that uninsulated voltage within the unit may have sufficient magnitude to cause electric shock. Therefore, it is dangerous to make any kind of contact with any part inside of this unit. This symbol alerts the user that important literature concerning the operation and maintenance of this unit has been included. Therefore, it should be read carefully in order to avoid any problems. WARNING TO PREVENT FIRE OR SHOCK HAZARDS, DO NOT EXPOSE THIS UNIT TO RAIN OR MOISTURE. ALSO DO NOT USE THIS UNIT’S POLARIZED PLUG WITH AN EXTENSION CORD RECEPTACLE OR OTHER OUTLETS, UNLESS THE PRONGS CAN BE FULLY INSERTED. REFRAIN FROM OPENING THE CABINET AS THERE ARE HIGH-VOLTAGE COMPONENTS INSIDE. REFER SERVICING TO QUALIFIED SERVICE PERSONNEL. 1. Provide adequate space for ventilation to avoid internal heat build-up. Do not cover rear vents or install the unit in a closed cabinet or shelves. If you install the unit in an enclosure, make sure there is adequate space at the top of the unit to allow hot air to rise and escape. If the monitor becomes too hot, the overheat protector will be activated and the monitor will be turned off. If this happens, turn off the power to the monitor and unplug the power cord. If the room where the monitor is installed is particularly hot, move the monitor to a cooler location, and wait for 60 minutes to cool the monitor. If the problem persists, contact your dealer for service. 2. Do not use this unit’s polarized plug with extension cords or outlets unless the prongs can be completely inserted. 3. Do not expose the unit to water or moisture. 4. Avoid damage to the power cord, and do not attempt to modify the power cord. 5. Unplug the power cord during electrical storms or if the unit will not be used over a long period. 6. Do not open the cabinet which has potentially dangerous high voltage components inside. If the unit is damaged in this way the warranty will be void. Moreover, there is a serious risk of electric shock. 7. Do not attempt to service or repair the unit. The manufacturer is not liable for any bodily harm or damage caused if unqualified persons attempt service or open the back cover. Refer all service to authorized Service Centers. 3-121 CONFIDENTIAL To avoid damage and prolong operating life: 1. Use only with 100-240V 50/60Hz AC power supply. Continued operation at line voltages greater than 100240 Volts AC will shorten the life of the unit, and might even cause a fire hazard. 2. Handle the unit carefully when installing it and do not drop. 3. Set the unit away from heat, excessive dust, and direct sunlight. 4. Protect the inside of the unit from liquids and small metal objects. In case of accident, unplug the power cord and have it serviced by an authorized Service Center. 5. Do not hit or scratch the panel surface as this causes flaws on the surface of the screen. 6. For correct installation and mounting it is strongly recommended to use a trained, authorized dealer. 7. As is the case with any phosphor-based display (like a CRT monitor, for example) light output will gradually decrease over the life of a Plasma Display Panel. 8. To avoid sulfurization it is strongly recommended not to place the unit in a dressing room in a public bath or hot spring bath. Plasma monitor cleaning procedure: 1. Use a soft dry cloth to clean the front panel and bezel area. Never use solvents such as alcohol or thinner to clean these surfaces. 2. Clean plasma ventilation areas with a vacuum cleaner with a soft brush nozzle attachment. 3. To ensure proper ventilation, cleaning of the ventilation areas must be carried out monthly. More frequent cleaning may be necessary depending on the environment in which the plasma monitor is installed. Recommendations to avoid or minimize phosphor burn-in: Like all phosphor-based display devices and all other gas plasma displays, plasma monitors can be susceptible to phosphor burn under certain circumstances. Certain operating conditions, such as the continuous display of a static image over a prolonged period of time, can result in phosphor burn if proper precautions are not taken. To protect your investment in this plasma monitor, please adhere to the following guidelines and recommendations for minimizing the occurrence of image burn: * Always enable and use your computer’s screen saver function during use with a computer input source. * Display a moving image whenever possible. * Change the position of the menu display from time to time. * Always power down the monitor when you are finished using it. If the plasma monitor is in long term use or continuous operation take the following measures to reduce the likelihood of phosphor burn: * Lower the Brightness and Contrast levels as much as possible without impairing image readability. * Display an image with many colors and color gradations (i.e. photographic or photo-realistic images). * Create image content with minimal contrast between light and dark areas, for example white characters on black backgrounds. Use complementary or pastel color whenever possible. * Avoid displaying images with few colors and distinct, sharply defined borders between colors. * Note: Burn-in is not covered by the warranty. Contact your dealer for other recommended procedures that will best suit your particular application needs. 3-122 CONFIDENTIAL Contents How to Attach Options to the Plasma Monitor .. E-1 Audio Settings Menu ............................................ E-22 Adjusting the treble, bass and left/right balance and audio input select ........................................... E-22 Setting the allocation of the audio connectors ........ E-23 Image Adjust Settings Menu .................................. E-23 Adjusting the Position, Size, Fine Picture, Picture Adj ........................................................... E-23 Option1 Settings Menu ......................................... E-24 Setting the on-screen menu .................................... E-24 Setting the BNC connectors ................................... E-25 Setting the RGB1 connector ................................... E-25 Setting a computer image to the correct RGB select screen ......................................................... E-25 Setting high definition images to the suitable screen size ............................................................ E-26 Setting the Input Skip ............................................. E-27 Resetting to the default values ................................ E-27 Option2 Settings Menu ......................................... E-28 Setting the power management for computer images ................................................................. E-28 POWER/STANDBY indicator ............................... E-28 Setting the picture to suit the movie ....................... E-28 Reducing burn-in of the screen .............................. E-29 Setting the gray level for the sides of the screen ..... E-32 Setting the screen for S1/S2 video input ................. E-33 Setting the picture size for RGB input signals ........ E-33 Option3 Settings Menu ......................................... E-34 Using the timer ...................................................... E-34 Setting the power on mode .................................... E-35 Enabling/disabling the front panel controls ............ E-36 Enabling/disabling remote control wireless transmission ......................................................... E-36 Loop Out setting .................................................... E-37 ID number setting .................................................. E-37 Video Wall setting .................................................. E-38 Advanced OSM Settings Menu .............................. E-41 Setting the menu mode .......................................... E-41 Language Settings Menu ....................................... E-41 Setting the language for the menus ......................... E-41 Color System Settings Menu .................................. E-42 Setting the video signal format ............................... E-42 Source Information Menu ...................................... E-42 Checking the frequencies, polarities of input signals, and resolution ...................................................... E-42 Ventilation Requirements for enclosure mounting ....... E-1 How to use the safety metal fittings and the screws for safety metal fittings .............................................. E-1 Introduction ................................................... E-2 Introduction to the PlasmaSync Plasma Monitor ......... The features you’ll enjoy include: ............................. Contents of the Package ......................................... Options ............................................................... E-2 E-2 E-2 E-2 Part Names and Function ................................ E-3 Front View ........................................................... E-3 Rear View / Terminal Board ................................... E-4 Remote Control ..................................................... E-5 Battery Installation and Replacement ....................... E-6 Using the wired remote control mode ...................... E-7 Operating Range ...................................................... E-7 Handling the remote control ..................................... E-7 Installation .................................................... E-8 Connecting Your PC or Macintosh Computer ............ E-9 Connections with Equipment that have a Digital Interface .... E-9 Connecting Your Document Camera ........................ E-9 Connecting Your VCR or Laser Disc Player ................ E-9 Connecting Your DVD Player .................................. E-9 Pin Assignments and Signal Levels for 15 pin RGB (Analog) ..................................... E-10 Pin Configuration and Signal Levels of the RGB 3 Connector (DVI Connector) ............... E-10 Creating a video wall ........................................... E-11 Cable Management .............................................. E-11 Basic Operations ........................................... E-12 POWER .............................................................. E-12 To turn the unit ON and OFF: ................................ E-12 VOLUME ............................................................ E-12 To adjust the sound volume: .................................. E-12 MUTE ................................................................. E-12 To cancel the sound: .............................................. E-12 DISPLAY .............................................................. E-12 To check the settings: ............................................. E-12 DIGITAL ZOOM ................................................... E-12 AUTO ADJUST .................................................... E-12 To adjust the size or quality of the picture automatically ....................................................... E-12 OFF TIMER ......................................................... E-13 To set the off timer: ............................................... E-13 To check the remaining time: ................................. E-13 To cancel the off timer: .......................................... E-13 External Control ........................................... E-43 Troubleshooting ........................................... E-44 WIDE Operations ........................................... E-14 Wide Screen Operation (manual) ......................... E-14 When viewing videos or digital video discs .......... E-14 Wide Screen Operation with Computer Signals ....... E-15 When “PICTURE SIZE” is set to “OFF” .............. E-15 OSM Controls ................................................ E-16 Menu Operations ................................................. E-16 Menu Tree ........................................................... E-17 Picture Settings Menu ............................................ E-19 Adjusting the picture .............................................. E-19 Setting the picture mode according to the brightness of the room .......................................................... E-19 Reducing noise in the picture ................................. E-20 Setting the color temperature ................................. E-20 Adjusting the color to the desired level .................. E-20 Changing the gamma curve .................................... E-21 Making the low tone adjustments ........................... E-21 Adjusting the colors ............................................... E-22 3-123 CONFIDENTIAL How to Attach Options to the Plasma Monitor You can attach your optional mounts or stand to the plasma monitor in one of the following two ways: * While it is upright. (See Drawing A) * As it is laid down with the screen face down (See Drawing B). Lay the protective sheet, which was wrapped around the monitor when it was packaged, beneath the screen surface so as not to scratch the screen face. * Do not touch or hold the screen face when carrying the unit. • This device cannot be installed on its own. Be sure to use a stand or original mounting unit. (Wall mount unit, Stand, etc.) * See page E-2. • For correct installation and mounting it is strongly recommended to use a trained, authorized dealer. Failure to follow correct mounting procedures could result in damage to the equipment or injury to the installer. Product warranty does not cover damage caused by improper installation. Some models are equipped with handles. When installing or carrying, use the handles attached to the upper back of the display. Drawing B Drawing A Ventilation Requirements for enclosure mounting How to use the safety metal fittings and the screws for safety metal fittings To allow heat to disperse, leave space between surrounding objects as shown on the diagram below when installing. These are fittings for fastening the unit to a wall to prevent tipping due to external shock when using the stand (optional). Fasten the safety fittings to the holes in the back of the monitor using the safety fitting mount screws. * Safety metal fittings will differ according to the model. 50mm (2") Screw hole Wall Screw or Hook etc. (Not supplied) Safty metal fittings 50mm (2") 50mm (2") 50 mm (2") Wall 50mm (2") Screw for Safty metal fittings Wall Metal chain (Not supplied) Table Top E-1 3-124 CONFIDENTIAL Introduction Contents of the Package Introduction to the PlasmaSync Plasma Monitor Plasma monitor This plasma monitor is a seamless blend of cutting-edge visual technology and sophisticated design. At each inch, with a 16:9 aspect ratio, the PlasmaSync certainly makes a big impression. However, the monitor’s sleek technoart lines blend in well with your environment. Plasma monitor’s crisp, vivid image quality will transform data from any graphic medium from PCs to DVD players- into art. We have made sure that a host of multimedia resources can be easily connected and displayed as brilliantly as intended on the plasma monitor. Power cord Remote control with two AAA Batteries Manuals Safety metal fitting parts* Ferrite cores, bands Cable clamps * Contents will differ according to the model. * These are fittings for fastening the unit to a wall to prevent tipping due to external shock when using the stand (optional). Fasten the safety fittings to the holes in the back of the monitor using the safety fitting mount screws (see page E-1). The features you’ll enjoy include: • Capsulated Color Filter (CCF) and black matrix • The enhanced display in red uses a two-stage filtering system where Accucrimson is combined with our special CCF. • Flicker - and warp - free display provides excellent image geometry even in screen corners • Not affected by magnetic fields, no color drift or edge distortion. • VGA, SVGA, XGA, SXGA, UXGA computer signal compatibility • NTSC, PAL, SECAM, composite and S-Video signal compatibility • 480P, 1080I, 720P and HDTV signal compatibility • PCs, VCRs, Laser Disc and DVD player source compatibility • AccuBlend scan conversion automatically converts VGA, SVGA, XGA, SXGA and UXGA signals to the panel’s native resolution. • Advanced Mass Area Sampling Progressive Scan method is employed. • RGB (3*), Video (3), DVD/HD (2*), Audio input (3), External Control input (1) • AccuColor control system provides user selectable onscreen color temperature settings • New Drive Technology • Component video input terminal for DVD, 15.75kHz (Y, CB, CR ) • Digital broadcasting source compatibility • OSM menu-driven on screen control system that makes image adjustments a snap • Seven languages (English, German, French, Italian, Spanish, Swedish, and Chinese) Options • Wall mount unit • Ceiling mount unit • Tilt mount unit • Stand • Attachable speakers * You can set the 5BNC input to be used as an RGB or component input. When the 5BNC input is set for RGB, there are a total of three RGB inputs; when the 5BNC input is set for component there are a total of two DVD/HD inputs (see page E-25). E-2 3-125 CONFIDENTIAL Part Names and Function Front View MENU/ENTER MENU/ENTER VOLUME DOWN UP LEFT/- RIGHT/+ INPUT SELECT /EXIT VOLUME DOWN UP 7 POWER/STANDBY LEFT/ - 6 RIGHT/+ INPUT SELECT /EXIT 4 5 q Power Turns the monitor’s power on and off. SCART1, 2 2 u MENU/ENTER Sets the On-Screen Menu (OSM) mode and displays the main menu. r INPUT SELECT / EXIT Switches the input, in the order as shown in the table below. The available inputs depend on the settings of “BNC INPUT” and “D-SUB INPUT”. Functions as the EXIT buttons in the On-Screen Menu (OSM) mode. COMP. 3 y VOLUME DOWN and UP Adjusts the volume. Functions as the CURSOR (▲/ ▼) buttons in the On-Screen Menu (OSM) mode. e POWER/STANDBY indicator When the power is on ............................. Lights green. When the power is in the standby mode ... Lights red. D-SUB INPUT RGB SCART3 RGB SCART3 RGB SCART3 1 t LEFT/– and RIGHT/+ Enlarges or reduces the image. Functions as the CURSOR ( / ) buttons in the On-Screen Menu (OSM) mode. w Remote sensor window Receives the signals from the remote control. BNC INPUT RGB POWER/STANDBY Input Source VIDEO1 → VIDEO2 → VIDEO3 → HD/DVD1 → RGB/PC1 → RGB/PC2 → RGB/PC3 VIDEO1 → VIDEO2 → VIDEO3 → HD/DVD1 → DVD3 → RGB/PC2 → RGB/PC3 VIDEO1 → VIDEO2 → VIDEO3 → HD/DVD1 → HD/DVD2 → RGB/PC1 → RGB/PC3 VIDEO1 → VIDEO2 → VIDEO3 → HD/DVD1 → HD/DVD2 → DVD3 → RGB/PC3 VIDEO1 → VIDEO2 → VIDEO3 → HD/DVD1 → DVD2 → RGB/PC1 → RGB/PC3 VIDEO1 → VIDEO2 → VIDEO3 → HD/DVD1 → DVD2 → DVD3 → RGB/PC3 E-3 3-126 CONFIDENTIAL Rear View/ Terminal Board VIDEO VIDEO 1 (IN/OUT) VIDEO 2 VIDEO 3 C AUDIO 1 R (MONO) L D Y DVD1 / HD1 CbP /b CrP /r E AUDIO 2 R (MONO) L R/ Cr/Pr B/ Cb/Pb HD RGB2 / DVD2 / HD2 G/ Y F VD AUDIO 3 R (MONO) L RGB 3 DV I ( Digital RGB ) H External Control A B IN OUT REMOTE I J K RGB 1 (IN / OUT ) G A AC IN Connect the included power cord here. B EXT SPEAKER L and R Connect speakers (optional) here. Maintain the correct polarity. Connect the (positive) speaker wire to the EXT SPEAKER terminal and the (negative) EXT SPEAKER terminal on speaker wire to the both LEFT and RIGHT channels. Please refer to your speaker’s owner’s manual. C VIDEO1, 2, 3 (BNC, RCA, S-Video) Connect VCR’s, DVD’s or Video Cameras, etc. here. VIDEO1 can be used for Input or Output (see page E11). D AUDIO1, AUDIO2, AUDIO3 These are audio input terminals. The input is selectable. Set which video image to allot them from the audio menu screen. E DVD1 / HD1 Connect DVD’s, High Definition or Laser Discs, etc. here. G RGB1 (mini D-Sub 15pin) Connect an analog RGB signal from a computer, etc. here. This input can be used for Input or Output. (see page E-11) H RGB3 (DVI 24pin) Connect a digital signal (TMDS) from a source with a DVI output. (see page E-9) I EXTERNAL CONTROL This terminal is used when operating and controlling the monitor externally (by RS-232C). J REMOTE IN Connect the remote cable* to the remote control’s remote jack to obtain wired remote control. K REMOTE OUT Connect the remote cable* to the REMOTE IN jack of the other display monitor to obtain wired remote control. * The 1/8 Stereo Mini cable must be purchased separately. F RGB2/ DVD2/ HD2 RGB2: You can connect an analog RGB signal and the syncronization signal. DVD2/ HD2: You can connect DVDs, High Definition sources, Laser Discs, etc. here. This input can be set for use with an RGB or component source. (see page E-25) E-4 3-127 CONFIDENTIAL w RGB/PC Press this button to select RGB/PC as the source. The available sources depend on the settings of “BNC INPUT” and “D-SUB INPUT”. See page E-3. RGB/PC can also be selected using the INPUT SELECT button on the monitor. Remote Control e DVD / HD Press this button to select DVD/HD as the source. The available sources depend on the settings of “BNC INPUT” and “D-SUB INPUT”. See page E-3. DVD/HD can also be selected using the INPUT SELECT button on the monitor. POWER STANDBY ON RGB/PC DVD/HD VIDEO POSITION / CONTROL r VIDEO Press this button to select VIDEO as the source. MENU/ENTER → VIDEO1 → VIDEO2 → VIDEO3 EXIT VIDEO can also be selected using the INPUT SELECT button on the monitor. POINTER ZOOM t MENU/ENTER Press this button to access the OSM controls. Press this button during the display of the main menu to go to the sub menu. VOLUME y CURSOR (▲ / ▼ / / ) Use these buttons to select items or settings and to adjust settings or switch the display patterns. MUTE WIDE u EXIT Press this button to exit the OSM controls in the main menu. Press this button during the display of the sub menu to return to the previous menu. DISPLAY OFF TIMER MULTI i POINTER Press this button to display the pointer. SELECT AUTO ADJUST o ZOOM (+ /–) Enlarges or reduces the image. ID SELECT CLEAR !0 VOLUME (+ /–) Adjusts the audio volume. !1 MUTE Mutes the sound. !2 WIDE Automatically detects the signal and sets the aspect ratio. Wide button is not active for all signals. !3 DISPLAY Displays the source settings on the screen. q POWER ON/STANDBY Switches the power on/standby. (This does not operate when POWER/STANDBY indicator of the main unit is off.) !4 OFF TIMER Activates the off timer for the unit. !5 MULTI Not functional for the models covered in this manual. !6 SELECT Not functional for the models covered in this manual. E-5 3-128 CONFIDENTIAL !7 AUTO ADJUST Press this button to adjust Fine Picture, Picture ADJ, Position, and Contrast automatically, or to switch the screen size to ZOOM mode automatically with the superimposed caption displayed fully only when the picture contains dark areas above and below the picture. Battery Installation and Replacement Insert the 2 “AAA” batteries, making sure to set them in with the proper polarity. 1.Press and open the cover. !8 ID SELECT Set the ID number in the remote control. The remote control can then be used only for a display with the same ID number. When several displays are used together they can be controlled individually. !9 CLEAR Clears the number set by the ID SELECT button. 2.Align the batteries according to the (+) and (–) indication inside the case. @0 Remote control signal transmitter Transmits the remote control signals. @1 Remote Jack Insert the plug of the remote cable (The 1/8 Stereo Mini cable) here when using the supplied remote control in the wired condition. 3.Replace the cover. E-6 3-129 CONFIDENTIAL Using the wired remote control mode Connect the remote cable* to the remote control’s remote jack and the “REMOTE IN” terminal on the monitor. When the cable is connected, the mode automatically switches to wired remote control. When the wired remote control mode is used, the remote control can be operated even if no batteries are loaded. Operating Range * Use the remote control within a distance of about 7 m/ 23ft. from the front of the monitor’s remote control sensor and at horizontal and vertical angles of up to approximately 30°. * The remote control operation may not function if the monitor’s remote control sensor is exposed to direct sunlight or strong artificial light, or if there is an obstacle between the sensor and the remote control. AUDIO 2 R (MONO) L R/ Cr/Pr HD VD RGB 1 IN (IN / OUT) External Control B/ Cb/Pb RGB2 / DVD2 / HD2 G/ Y L OUT RGB 3 DV I ( Digital RGB ) REMOTE AUDIO 3 R (MONO) External Control POWER/STANDBY IN OUT REMOTE Approx. 7m/23ft Remote Control Cable* To Remote Jack Handling the remote control • Do not drop or mishandle the remote control. • Do not get the remote control wet. If the remote control gets wet, wipe it dry immediately. • Avoid heat and humidity. • When not using the remote control for a long period, remove the batteries. • Do not use new and old batteries together, or use different types together. • Do not take apart the batteries, heat them, or throw them into a fire. • When using the remote control in the wireless condition, be sure to unplug the remote cable from the REMOTE IN terminal on the monitor. * The 1/8 Stereo Mini cable must be purchased separately. E-7 3-130 CONFIDENTIAL Installation VCR or Laser Disc Player VIDEO ( I N / OUT) VIDEO 1 VIDEO 1- 3 VIDEO 2 VIDEO 3 To video inputs on the plasma monitor AUDIO 1 R (MONO) L Y Cb/Pb DVD1 / HD1 Document Camera Cr/Pr AUDIO 2 R (MONO) L R/ Cr/Pr B/ Cb/Pb HD RGB2 / DVD2 / HD2 G/ Y DVD Player • For Y/CB/Cr, connect to the DVD1 or DVD2 terminals. • For SCART, this unit provides three ways to connect: · SCART1...Connect R/G/B to the DVD2 terminals and composite sync. to the HD terminal. · SCART2...Connect R/G/B to the DVD2 terminals and composite sync. to the VIDEO1 terminal. · SCART3...Connect R/G/B + composite sync. to the RGB1 terminal. VD IBM VGA or Compatibles RGB 1 (IN / OUT ) (MONO) AUDIO 3 R Macintosh or Compatibles L (Desk top type) RGB 3 DV I ( Digital RGB ) External Control Monitor adapter for Macintosh IN To Mini D-Sub 15 pin connector on the plasma monitor OUT REMOTE Personal computer with a digital signal output Note: This plasma monitor has the capasity to display images when connected to European DVD players with a SCART output signal, which is RGB with composite sync. Your dealer can supply a special SCART cable, which will enable you to use the RGB with composite sync signal. To obtain the special cable as well as for further information, please contact your dealer. Please refer to page E-25 for selection of the correct mode in the on-screen manager. E-8 3-131 CONFIDENTIAL Connecting Your PC or Macintosh Computer Connecting Your Document Camera Connecting your PC or Macintosh computer to your plasma monitor will enable you to display your computer’s screen image for an impressive presentation. The plasma monitor supports the signals described on page E-3 of Model Information. To connect a PC, Macintosh or compatible graphics adapter, simply: You can connect your plasma monitor to a document camera. To do so, simply: 1. Turn off the power to your plasma monitor and computer. 3. Turn on the plasma monitor and the document camera. 2. If your PC does not support SXGA/XGA/SVGA/VGA you will need to install an SXGA/XGA/SVGA/VGA graphics board. Consult your computer’s owner’s manual for your SXGA/XGA/SVGA/VGA configuration. If you need to install a new board, see the manual that comes with your new graphics board for installation instructions. Note: Refer to your document camera owner’s manual for more information about your camera’s video output requirements. 1. Turn off the power to your plasma monitor and document camera. 2. Use a standard video cable to connect your document camera to the Video input on your plasma monitor. Connecting Your VCR or Laser Disc Player 3. This plasma monitor provides signal compatibility up to VESA 16001200 (UXGA). However, it is not recommended to use this resolution due to image readability on the monitor’s native pixel resolution panel. Use common RCA cables (not provided) to connect your VCR or laser disc player to your plasma monitor. To make these connections, simply: 4. Use the signal cable to connect your PC or Macintosh computer to the plasma monitor. For Macintosh, use the monitor adapter to connect to your computer’s video port, if necessary. 1. Turn off the power to your plasma monitor and VCR or laser disc player. 2. Connect one end of your RCA cable to the video output connector on the back of your VCR or laser disc player, connect the other end to the Video input on your plasma monitor. Use standard RCA audio patch cords to connect the audio from your VCR or laser disc player to your plasma monitor (if your VCR or laser disc player has this capability). Be careful to keep your right and left channel connections correct for stereo sound. 5. Turn on the plasma monitor and the computer. 6. If the plasma monitor goes blank after a period of inactivity, it may be caused by a screen saver installed on the computer you’ve connected to the plasma monitor. When using a Macintosh with the plasma monitor, the following four display standards are supported using the Macintosh adapter : 13" fixed mode 16" fixed mode 19" fixed mode 21" fixed mode The 19" fixed mode is recommended for your monitor. 3. Turn on the plasma monitor and the VCR or laser disc player. Note: Refer to your VCR or laser disc player owner’s manual for more information about your equipment’s video output requirements. Connections with Equipment that have a Digital Interface Connecting Your DVD Player Connections can be made with equipment that is equipped with a digital interface compliant with the DVI (Digital Visual Interface) standard. * Use a DVI 24-pin signal cable and the ferrite cores (supplied) when making connections to the RGB3 (DVI) connector of the main unit. Note that the RGB3 (DVI) terminal does not support analog RGB input source. 1. Turn off the power to your plasma monitor and DVD player. You can connect your plasma monitor to a DVD player. To do so, simply: 2. Use a component video cable to connect your DVD player to the Y, Cb, and Cr inputs on your plasma monitor. Or use the DVD-player’s S-Video output. Use a standard S-Video cable to connect to the S-Video input on the plasma monitor. Note: 1. Input TMDS signals conforming to DVI standards. The TMDS input corresponds to 1 link. 2. To maintain display quality, use a cable with a quality prescribed by DVI standards that is within 5 meters in length. 3. Turn on the plasma monitor and the DVD player. E-9 3-132 CONFIDENTIAL Pin Assignments and Signal Levels for 15 pin RGB (Analog) Pin Configuration and Signal of the RGB 3 Connector (DVI Connector) The unit is equipped with a type of connector commonly used for digital. (This cannot be used for an analog input.) (TMDS can be used for one link only.) 5 4 3 2 1 10 9 8 7 6 15 14 13 12 11 RGB 3 Pin No. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 Signal (Analog) Red Green or sync-on-green Blue No connection Ground Red ground Green ground Blue ground No connection Sync signal ground No connection Bi-directional DATA (SDA) Horizontal sync or Composite sync Vertical sync Data clock 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 Pin No. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 E-10 3-133 Signal (Digital) T.M.D.S Data 2 T.M.D.S Data 2 + T.M.D.S Data 2 Shield No connection No connection DDC Clock DDC Data No connection T.M.D.S Data 1 T.M.D.S Data 1 + T.M.D.S Data 1 Shield No connection No connection +5V Power Ground Hot Plug Detect T.M.D.S Data 0 T.M.D.S Data 0 + T.M.D.S Data 0 Shield No connection No connection T.M.D.S Clock Shield T.M.D.S Clock + T.M.D.S Clock - CONFIDENTIAL Creating a video wall With buit-in matrix display capability, you can create a 2×2 or 3×3 video wall. • Connect signal cables and remote cables as shown below. Video signal RGB/DVD/HD signal BNC connector R/ Cr/Pr IN B/ Cb/Pb RGB signal/ DVD/HD signal (MONO) AUDIO 1 R HD RGB2 / DVD2 / HD2 VIDEO Signal G/ Y OUT VIDEO 2 VIDEO 3 VIDEO Signal VIDEO ( I N / OUT) RCA phono plug VIDEO 1 IN BNC connector L VD Y DVD1 RGB 1 (IN / OUT) IN OUT IN OUT OUT REMOTE Remote control RGB signal/ DVD/HD signal Remote control IN IN OUT OUT REMOTE Remote control Remote control Note: 1. The VIDEO1 and RGB1 terminals can be used for either INPUT or OUTPUT. When LOOP OUT is ON, do not connect an OUTPUT signal from another unit, that will place an extraordinary load on the other unit and may damage it. 2. LOOP OUT can not be turned ON while signals are input to RGB1 terminal. 3. LOOP OUT can be turned ON while signals are input to RGB1 terminal if the POWER is switched ON. Information • To loop signals out to another plasma display, set the LOOP OUT to ON. • To create a video wall, set the VIDEO WALL menu items properly. • To connect monitors, please use a 1~2m (3.3~6.6 feet) BNC cable (any commercially available cable). • If the image quality is poor, do not use the monitor’s out terminal. Use a distribution amplifier (any commercially available distribution amplifier) to connect the split signals to the respective monitor INPUT terminals. • Being used as a video wall function, maximaly 4-screen is rough-standard with lower than 1024768, 60Hz signal. • A distribution amplifier is particularly recommended when using a 9-screen video wall. • From the second monitor onward, connections require a BNC-RCA conversion cable or connector, a mini D-Sub 15 pin cable-BNC (5) cable or a conversion connector. Cable Management Back of the unit Using the cable-clamps provided with the plasma display, bundle at the back of the unit the signal and audio cables connected to the display. * The cable clamp will differ according to the model. mounting hooks/mounting holes To attach To detach 1. 2. clamp cables mounting hook To attach To detach 1. 2. clamp cables mounting hole E-11 3-134 CONFIDENTIAL Basic Operations POWER DIGITAL ZOOM To turn the unit ON and OFF: Digital zoom specifies the picture position and enlarges the picture. 1. Plug the power cord into an active AC power outlet. 1. Press the POINTER button to display the pointer. ( 2. Press the Power button (on the unit). The monitor’s POWER/STANDBY indicator turns red and the standby mode is set. ) To change the size of the picture: Press the ZOOM+ button and enlarge the picture. The pointer will change to resemble a magnifying ) glass. ( A press of the ZOOM- button will reduce the picture and return it to its original size. 3. Press the POWER ON button (on the remote control) to turn on the unit. The monitor’s POWER/STANDBY indicator will light up (green) when the unit is on. To change the picture position: Select the position with the ▲▼ buttons. 4. Press the POWER STANDBY button (on the remote control) or the Power button (on the unit) to turn off the unit. The monitor’s POWER/STANDBY indicator turns red and the standby mode is set (only when turning off the unit with the remote control). 2. Press the POINTER button to delete the pointer. AUTO ADJUST To adjust the size or quality of the picture automatically: VOLUME Press the AUTO ADJUST button. To adjust the sound volume: 1. Press and hold the VOLUME button (on the remote control or the unit) to increase to the desired level. Information AUTO ADJUST ON setting When RGB (still picture) input is selected ...... Fine Picture, Picture ADJ, Position, and Contrast will be adjusted automatically. 2. Press and hold the VOLUME button (on the remote control or the unit) to decrease to the desired level. MUTE To cancel the sound: Press the MUTE button on the remote control to cancel the sound; press again to restore. When RGB (motion picture), VIDEO, or Y/Pb/Pr (component) input is selected ...... The screen size switches to ZOOM mode automatically with the superimposed caption displayed fully only when the picture contains dark areas above and below the picture. DISPLAY To check the settings: 1. The screen changes each time the DISPLAY button is pressed. 2. If the button is not pressed for approximately three seconds, the menu turns off. E-12 3-135 CONFIDENTIAL OFF TIMER To cancel the off timer: To set the off timer: The off timer can be set to turn the power off after 30, 60, 90 or 120 minutes. 1. Press the OFF TIMER button twice in a row. 2. The off timer is canceled. OFF TIMER 1. Press the OFF TIMER button to start the timer at 30 minutes. 0 2. Press the OFF TIMER button to the desired time. 3. The timer starts when the menu turns off. → 30 → 60 → 90 → 120 → 0 Note: After the power is turned off with the off timer ... A slight current is still supplied to the monitor. When you are leaving the room or do not plan to use the system for a long period of time, turn off the power of the monitor. OFF TIMER 30 To check the remaining time: 1. Once the off timer has been set, press the OFF TIMER button once. 2. The remaining time is displayed, then turns off after a few seconds. 3. When five minutes remain the remaining time appears until it reaches zero. OFF TIMER 28 E-13 3-136 CONFIDENTIAL WIDE Operations Wide Screen Operation (manual) ZOOM size screen With this function, you can select one of six screen sizes. When viewing videos or digital video discs 1. Press the WIDE button on the remote control. 2. Within 3 seconds ... The picture is expanded in the horizontal and vertical direction, maintaining the original proportions. * Use this for theater size (wide) movies, etc. Press the WIDE button again. The screen size switches as follows: → NORMAL → FULL → STADIUM → ZOOM → 2.35:1 → 14:9 2.35:1 size screen When a 720P or 1080I signal is input: FULL ↔ 2.35:1 NORMAL size screen (4:3) Original image Information is lost on both sides. The squeezed film image is expanded to fulfill the entire screen at a ratio of 2.35:1. Black bands do not appear at the top and bottom but information is lost on the left and right margins. • This feature is available when the input signal is video, component (480I, 480P, 576I, 576P, 720P, 1080I) or RGB (525P or 625P signal from a scan converter). * If black bands appear on the top and bottom in the full size screen, select the 2.35:1 size screen to avoid phosphor burn-in. The normal size screen is displayed. * The picture has the same size as video pictures with a 4 : 3 aspect ratio. FULL size screen 14:9 size screen The image is expanded in the horizontal direction. * Images compressed in the horizontal direction (“squeezed images”) are expanded in the horizontal direction and displayed on the entire screen with correct linearity. (Normal images are expanded in the horizontal direction.) The image is displayed at a 14:9 aspect ratio. * This feature is available when the input signal is video, component (480I, 480P, 576I, 576P) or RGB (525P or 625P signal from a scan converter). Note: Do not allow the displayed in 4:3 mode for an extended period. This can cause a phosphor burn-in. STADIUM size screen The picture is expanded in the horizontal and vertical directions at different ratios. * Use this for watching normal video programs (4:3) with a wide screen. E-14 3-137 CONFIDENTIAL Wide Screen Operation with Computer Signals FULL size screen Switch to the wide screen mode to expand the 4 : 3 image to fill the entire screen. 1. Press the WIDE button on the remote control. 2. Within 3 seconds ... Press the WIDE button again. The screen size switches as follows: The image is expanded in the horizontal and vertical direction. → NORMAL → FULL → ZOOM ZOOM size screen NORMAL size screen (4:3 or SXGA 5:4) When wide signals are input. The picture has the same size as the normal computer image. TRUE FULL size screen The image is true resolution. FULL The image is expanded in the horizontal direction. ZOOM size screen Information When wide signals are input. Supported resolution See page E-3 of Model Information for details on the display output of the various VESA signal standards supported by the monitor. FULL size screen “PICTURE SIZE” setting When the setting of “PICTURE SIZE” is OFF, the size of RGB-input pictures will be TRUE in place of NORMAL. When “PICTURE SIZE” is set to “OFF” * This cannot be set in some models. “TRUE size” will not be displayed in such cases. The screen size switches as follows: When 852 (848) dot 480 line wide VGA* signals with a vertical frequency of 60 Hz and horizontal frequency of 31.7 (31.0) kHz are input Select an appropriate setting for RGB SELECT mode referring to the“Table of Signals Supported” on page E-3 of Model Information. * “VGA”, “SVGA” and “SXGA” are registered trademarks of IBM, Inc. of the United States. → TRUE → FULL → ZOOM TRUE size screen (VGA, SVGA 4:3) Note: Do not allow the displayed in 4:3 mode for an extended period. This can cause a phosphor burn-in. The image is true resolution. E-15 3-138 CONFIDENTIAL OSM(On Screen Menu) Controls Menu Operations 5. The adjustments or the settings that are stored in memory. The change is stored until you change it again. The OSM window is displayed with respect to the screen as shown on the diagram. 6. Repeat steps 2 – 5 to adjust an additional item, or press the EXIT button on the remote control to return to the main menu. * Depending on the screen’s mode, the OSM may be displayed differently. In the explanation, the OSM section is shown close up. Note: The main menu disappears by pressing the EXIT button. 1/2 MAIN MENU PICTURE AUDIO IMAGE ADJUST OPTION1 ADVANCED OSM NEXT PAGE MENU/ENTER OK SEL. : OFF EXIT EXIT Information Advanced menu mode When “ADVANCED OSM” is set to “ON” in the main menu (1/2), full menu items will be shown. The following describes how to use the menus and the selected items. MAIN MENU PICTURE AUDIO IMAGE ADJUST OPTION1 OPTION2 OPTION3 ADVANCED OSM : ON NEXT PAGE MENU/ENTER OK EXIT EXIT SEL. 1. Press the MENU/ENTER button on the remote control to display the MAIN MENU. 1/2 MAIN MENU PICTURE AUDIO IMAGE ADJUST OPTION1 ADVANCED OSM NEXT PAGE MENU/ENTER OK SEL. : OFF EXIT EXIT 2/2 MAIN MENU PREVIOUS PAGE LANGUAGE COLOR SYSTEM SOURCE INFORMATION SEL. MENU/ENTER OK EXIT EXIT 2. Press the cursor buttons ▲ ▼ on the remote control to highlight the menu you wish to enter. 3. Press the MENU/ENTER button on the remote control to select a sub menu or item. 1/2 PICTURE CONTRAST BRIGHTNESS SHARPNESS COLOR TINT PICTURE MODE : NORMAL NR : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 4. Adjust the level or change the setting of the selected item by using the cursor buttons on the remote control. E-16 3-139 1/2 CONFIDENTIAL Menu Tree :Shaded areas indicate the default value. ←→: Press the or button to adjust. The default value is at the center. :Menu items in a ruled box are available when the ADVANCED OSM is set to ON. Main menu Sub menu Sub menu 2 PICTURE CONTRAST BRIGHTNESS SHARPNESS COLOR TINT PICTURE MODE NR COLOR TEMP WHITE BALANCE ←→ ←→ ←→ ←→ ←→ BRIGHT/NORMAL/THEAT.1/THEAT.2/DEFAULT OFF/NR-1/NR-2/NR-3 LOW/MID LOW/MID/HIGH GAIN RED ←→ GAIN GREEN ←→ GAIN BLUE ←→ BIAS RED ←→ BIAS GREEN ←→ BIAS BLUE ←→ RESET OFF←→ON 1←→2←…→4 AUTO←→1←…→3 RED Y←→M GREEN C←→Y BLUE M←→C YELLOW G←→R MAGENTA R←→B CYAN B←→G RESET OFF←→ON GAMMA LOW TONE COLOR TUNE Sub menu 3 Sub menu 4 Main menu Sub menu Sub menu 2 AUDIO BASS TREBLE BALANCE AUDIO INPUT1 AUDIO INPUT2 AUDIO INPUT3 ←→ ←→ L←→R VIDEO 1-3 / HD/DVD 1-2 / RGB 1-3 VIDEO 1-3 / HD/DVD 1-2 / RGB 1-3 VIDEO 1-3 / HD/DVD 1-2 / RGB 1-3 Main menu Sub menu Sub menu 2 IMAGE ADJUST ASPECT MODE V-POSITION H-POSITION V-HEIGHT H-WIDTH AUTO PICTURE FINE PICTURE*1 PICTURE ADJ.*1 NORMAL/FULL/STADIUM/ZOOM/2.35:1/14:9 ←→ ←→ ←→ ←→ OFF←→ON*2 ←→*2 ←→*2 Main menu Sub menu Sub menu 2 OPTION1 OSM DISPLAY OSM OFF←→ON OSM ADJ. 1←…→6 OSM ANGLE H←→V OSM ORBITER OFF←→ON RGB←→COMP.←→SCART1←→SCART2 RGB←→SCART3 AUTO/STILL/MOTION/WIDE1/WIDE2/DTV 1080B/1035I/1080A OFF←→ON OFF←→ON BNC INPUT D-SUB INPUT RGB SELECT HD SELECT INPUT SKIP ALL RESET Sub menu 3 Sub menu 3 Sub menu 3 Sub menu 4 Sub menu 4 Sub menu 4 E-17 3-140 RESET REFERENCE YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES E-19 E-19 E-19 E-19 E-19 E-19 E-20 E-20 E-20 E-20 E-20 E-20 E-20 E-20 E-20 E-21 E-21 E-22 E-22 E-22 E-22 E-22 E-22 E-22 RESET REFERENCE YES YES YES YES YES YES E-22 E-22 E-22 E-23 E-23 E-23 RESET REFERENCE — YES YES YES YES NO YES YES E-23 E-23 E-23 E-23 E-23 E-23 E-23 E-23 RESET REFERENCE YES YES YES YES YES — YES NO YES — E-24 E-24 E-24 E-24 E-25 E-25 E-25 E-26 E-27 E-27 CONFIDENTIAL Main menu Sub menu Sub menu 2 OPTION2 PWR. MGT. CINEMA MODE LONG LIFE OFF←→ON OFF←→ON PLE ORBITER GRAY LEVEL S1/S2 PICTURE SIZE*3 Sub menu 4 AUTO/LOCK 1/LOCK 2/LOCK 3 AUTO 1 AUTO 2 MANUAL H-DOT/V-LINE/TIME OFF INVERSE OFF ON WORKING TIME/WAITING TIME WHITE SCREEN WIPER OFF ON WORKING TIME/WAITING TIME/SPEED SOFT FOCUS OFF/1/2/3/4 0←…→3←…→15 AUTO←→OFF OFF←→ON Main menu Sub menu Sub menu 2 OPTION3 TIMER PRESENT TIME PWR. ON MODE CONTROL LOCK IR REMOTE LOOP OUT ID NUMBER VIDEO WALL Sub menu 3 Sub menu 3 Sub menu 4 SUMMER TIME OFF←→ON DAY/HOUR/MINUTES PROGRAM OFF ON DATE/ON/OFF(HOUR, MINUTE)/INPUT/FUNCTION LAST / VIDEO 1-3 / HD/DVD 1-2 / RGB 1-3 OFF←→ON OFF←→ON OFF←→ON ALL←→1←…→256 DIVIDER OFF/1/4/9 POSITION No.1←…→No.4/No.7←…→No.15 DISP. MODE SPLIT←→BLANK AUTO ID OFF←→ON IMAGE ADJUST ASPECT MODE NORMAL/FULL/STADIUM/ZOOM/2.35:1/14:9 V-POSITION ←→ H-POSITION ←→ V-HEIGHT ←→ H-WIDTH ←→ AUTO PICTURE OFF←→ON*2 1 FINE PICTURE* ←→*2 PICTURE ADJ.*1 ←→*2 P. ON DELAY OFF←→ON PLE LINK OFF←→ON REPEAT TIMER OFF ON DIVIDER/SOURCE/WORK TIME Main menu Sub menu ADVANCED OSM LANGUAGE COLOR SYSTEM SOURCE INFORMATION OFF←→ON ENGLISH/DEUTSCH/FRANÇAIS/ESPAÑOL/ITALIANO/SVENSKA/ AUTO/3.58NTSC/4.43 NTSC/PAL/PAL 60/PAL-N/PAL-M/SECAM — Sub menu 2 Sub menu 3 Sub menu 4 *1 Only when AUTO PICTURE is OFF *2 RGB/PC only *3 Cannot be set in some models. E-18 3-141 RESET REFERENCE YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES E-28 E-28 E-29 E-29 E-29 E-29 E-29 E-30 E-30 E-30 E-31 E-31 E-32 E-32 E-33 E-33 RESET REFERENCE NO NO YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES — YES YES — YES YES YES YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES E-34 E-34 E-34 E-34 E-35 E-36 E-36 E-37 E-37 E-38 E-38 E-39 E-39 E-39 E-39 E-39 E-39 E-39 E-39 E-39 E-39 E-40 E-40 E-41 E-41 RESET REFERENCE YES NO NO — E-41 E-41 E-42 E-42 CONFIDENTIAL Picture Settings Menu Setting the picture mode according to the brightness of the room There are four picture modes that can be used effectively according to the environment in which you are viewing the display. Example: Setting the “THEAT. 1” mode Adjusting the picture The contrast, brightness, sharpness, color and tint can be adjusted as desired. Example: Adjusting the contrast 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “PICTURE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PICTURE” screen appears. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “PICTURE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PICTURE” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “CONTRAST”. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PICTURE MODE”. 1/2 PICTURE CONTRAST BRIGHTNESS SHARPNESS COLOR TINT PICTURE MODE : NORMAL NR : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 1/2 PICTURE CONTRAST BRIGHTNESS SHARPNESS COLOR TINT PICTURE MODE : NORMAL NR : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 3. Use the and buttons to adjust the contrast. 3. To set to “THEAT. 1” ... Use the and buttons to select “THEAT. 1”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: → BRIGHT ↔ NORMAL ↔ THEAT. 1 ↔ THEAT. 2 ↔ DEFAULT ← CONTRAST * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current setting is set and the previous screen reappears. PICTURE MODE Note: If “CAN NOT ADJUST” appears ... When trying to enter the PICTURE submenu, make sure PICTURE MODE is not set to DEFAULT. : THEAT. 1 * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current selection is set and the previous screen reappears. Information Information Picture adjustment screen CONTRAST .... Changes the picture’s white level. BRIGHTNESS .. Changes the picture’s black level. SHARPNESS .. Changes the picture’s sharpness. Adjusts picture detail of VIDEO display. COLOR ........... Changes the color density. TINT ................ Changes the picture’s tint. Adjust for natural colored skin, background, etc. Types of picture modes THEAT. 1, 2 ...... Set this mode when watching video in a dark room. This mode provides darker, finer pictures, like the screen in movie theaters. For a darker image, select THEAT. 2. NORMAL ......... Set this mode when watching video in a bright room. This mode provides dynamic pictures with distinct differences between light and dark sections. BRIGHT ........... This mode provides brighter pictures than NORMAL. DEFAULT......... Use this to reset the picture to the factory default settings. Adjusting the computer image Only the contrast and brightness can be adjusted when a computer signal is connected. Restoring the factory default settings Select “DEFAULT” under the “PICTURE MODE” settings. E-19 3-142 CONFIDENTIAL Reducing noise in the picture Use these settings if the picture has noise due to poor reception or when playing video tapes on which the picture quality is poor. Example: Setting “NR-3” Setting the color temperature Use this procedure to set color tone produced by the plasma display. Example: Setting “HIGH” 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “PICTURE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PICTURE” screen appears. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “PICTURE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PICTURE” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “COLOR TEMP.”. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “NR”. 3. Use the and buttons to select “HIGH”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: 1/2 PICTURE CONTRAST BRIGHTNESS SHARPNESS COLOR TINT PICTURE MODE : NORMAL NR : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 3. Use the and buttons to select “NR-3”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or → LOW ↔ MID LOW ↔ MID ↔ HIGH ← * See below to set “WHITE BALANCE”. or PICTURE PREVIOUS PAGE COLOR TEMP. : GAMMA : LOW TONE : COLOR TUNE → OFF ↔ NR-1 ↔ NR-2 ↔ NR-3 ← SEL. ADJ. 2/2 HIGH 2 AUTO EXIT RETURN * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current selection is set and the previous screen reappears. Information NR : Setting the color temperature LOW ................ Redder MID LOW ......... Slightly redder MID ................... Standard (slightly bluer) HIGH ............... Bluer NR-3 * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current selection is set and the previous screen reappears. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. Information NR * “NR” stands for Noise Reduction. * This function reduces noise in the picture. Adjusting the color to the desired level Use this procedure to adjust the white balance for each color temperature to achieve the desired color quality. Example: Adjusting the “GAIN RED” of “HIGH” color temperature Types of noise reduction There are three types of noise reduction. Each has a different level of noise reduction. The effect becomes stronger as the number increases (in the order NR-1 → NR-2 → NR-3). OFF ............... Turns the noise reduction function off. Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. Perform Steps 1-3 of COLOR TEMP., then... 4. Press the MENU/ENTER button. The “WHITE BALANCE” screen appears. 5. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “GAIN RED”. WHITE BALANCE COLOR TEMP. HIGH GAIN RED GAIN GREEN GAIN BLUE BIAS RED BIAS GREEN BIAS BLUE RESET : OFF EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. E-20 3-143 CONFIDENTIAL 6. Adjust the white balance using the and buttons. Making the Low Tone adjustments This feature allows more detailed tone to be reproduced especially in the dark area. Example: Setting “2” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the MAIN MENU (1/2), then perform the following operations. GAIN RED 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “PICTURE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PICTURE” screen appears. * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current setting is set and the previous screen reappears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “LOW TONE”. Information Adjusting the white balance GAIN R/G/B ..... White balance adjustment for signal level BIAS R/G/B ..... White balance adjustment for black level RESET ............ Resets settings to the factory default values. Use and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. Restoring the factory default settings Select “RESET” under the WHITE BALANCE menu. 3. Use the and buttons to select “2”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: PICTURE PREVIOUS PAGE COLOR TEMP. : GAMMA : LOW TONE : COLOR TUNE SEL. SEL. ADJ. MID 2 2 EXIT RETURN Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. →1↔2↔3↔4← PICTURE PREVIOUS PAGE COLOR TEMP. : GAMMA : LOW TONE : COLOR TUNE ADJ. 2/2 LOW TONE settings AUTO ....... Will automatically appraise the picture and make adjustments. 1 ............... Will apply the dither method suitable for still pictures. 2 ............... Will apply the dither method suitable for motion pictures. 3 ............... Will apply the error diffusion method. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “GAMMA”. or Information 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “PICTURE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PICTURE” screen appears. or → AUTO ↔ 1 ↔ 2 ↔ 3 ← Changing the Gamma Curve This feature adjusts the brightness of the midtone areas while keeping shadows and highlights unchanged. Example: Setting “3” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the MAIN MENU (1/2), then perform the following operations. 3. Use the and buttons to select “3”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: 2/2 MID 3 AUTO EXIT RETURN Information GAMMA settings The picture becomes darker as the number increases (in the sequence of 1, 2, 3, 4). Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. E-21 3-144 CONFIDENTIAL Audio Settings Menu Adjusting the colors Use this procedure to adjust hue and color density for red, green, blue, yellow, magenta and cyan. Such adjustments will not affect the other colors. You can accentuate the green color of trees, the blue of the sky, etc. Example: Adjusting the color tune for blue Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the MAIN MENU (1/2), then perform the following operations. Adjusting the treble, bass and left/right balance and audio input select The treble, bass and left/right balance can be adjusted to suit your tastes. Example: Adjusting the bass 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “AUDIO”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “AUDIO” screen appears. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “PICTURE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PICTURE” screen appears. 2. To adjust the bass ... Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “BASS”. 3. Adjust the bass using the and buttons. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “COLOR TUNE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “COLOR TUNE” screen appears. AUDIO BASS TREBLE BALANCE AUDIO INPUT1 AUDIO INPUT2 AUDIO INPUT3 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “BLUE”. 4. Adjust using the and buttons. : : : VIDEO1 HD/DVD1 RGB1 COLOR TUNE SEL. RED GREEN BLUE YELLOW MAGENTA CYAN RESET SEL. ADJ. EXIT RETURN To continue adjusting the audio ... Repeat from step 2. : ADJ. OFF Note : If “CAN NOT ADJUST” appears... Set “AUDIO INPUT” on the AUDIO menu correctly. EXIT RETURN * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current selection is set and the previous screen reappears. To continue making other adjustments... Repeat from step 3. Information Audio settings menu BASS .............. Controls the level of low frequency sound. TREBLE .......... Controls the level of high frequency sound. BALANCE ....... Controls the balance of the left and right channels. Information COLOR TUNE settings RED ................ Makes red’s adjustment GREEN ........... Makes green’s adjustment BLUE ............... Makes blue’s adjustment YELLOW ......... Makes yellow’s adjustment MAGENTA ...... Makes magenta’s adjustment CYAN .............. Makes cyan’s adjustment RESET ............ Resets settings to the factory default value. Use and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. E-22 3-145 CONFIDENTIAL Image Adjust Settings Menu Setting the allocation of the audio connectors Setting the AUDIO 1, 2, and 3 connectors to the desired input. Example: Setting “AUDIO INPUT1” to “VIDEO 2” Adjusting the Position, Size, Fine Picture, Picture Adj The position of the image can be adjusted and flickering of the image can be corrected. Example: Adjusting the vertical position in the normal mode 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “AUDIO”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “AUDIO” screen appears. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “IMAGE ADJUST”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “IMAGE ADJUST” menu appears. Default settings (when RGB/PC is selected) 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “AUDIO INPUT1”. 3. To set the AUDIO INPUT1 to “VIDEO2”... Use the and buttons to select “VIDEO2”. The mode switches each time the or button is pressed, as shown in the table on page E-3. The available sources depend on the settings of “BNC INPUT” and “D-SUB INPUT”. IMAGE ADJUST ASPECT MODE : NORMAL V-POSITION H-POSITION V-HEIGHT H-WIDTH AUTO PICTURE : OFF FINE PICTURE PICTURE ADJ. EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. AUDIO BASS TREBLE BALANCE AUDIO INPUT1 AUDIO INPUT2 AUDIO INPUT3 SEL. : : : ADJ. * The settings on the IMAGE ADJUST menu are not preset at the factory. VIDEO2 HD/DVD1 RGB1 To select a mode ... Use the and buttons to select a mode. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: EXIT RETURN Information AUDIO INPUT A single audio input cannot be selected as the audio channel for more than one input terminal. or NORMAL ↔ FULL * The mode can also be switched by pressing the “WIDE” button on the remote control. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. 2. To adjust the vertical position ... Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “V-POSITION”. IMAGE ADJUST ASPECT MODE : NORMAL V-POSITION H-POSITION V-HEIGHT H-WIDTH AUTO PICTURE : OFF FINE PICTURE PICTURE ADJ. EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 3. Adjust using the and buttons. V-POSITION * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current setting is set and the previous screen reappears. To continue making other computer image adjustments ... Repeat from step 2. E-23 3-146 CONFIDENTIAL Option1 Settings Menu Information Setting the on-screen menu This sets the position of the menu, the display format (horizontal or vertical) etc. Example: Turning the DISPLAY OSM off When “AUTO PICTURE” is “OFF” IMAGE ADJUST ASPECT MODE : FULL V-POSITION H-POSITION V-HEIGHT H-WIDTH AUTO PICTURE : OFF FINE PICTURE PICTURE ADJ. EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION1”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION1” menu appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “OSM”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OSM” menu appears. When Auto Picture is off, the Fine Picture and the Picture ADJ. items are displayed so that you can adjust them. 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “DISPLAY OSM”. Adjusting the Auto Picture ON ................... The Picture ADJ., Fine Picture and Position adjustments are made automatically. Not available for digital ZOOM. OFF ................. The Picture ADJ., Fine Picture and Position adjustments are made manually. * If FINE PICTURE won’t be adjusted, set Auto Picture to OFF and adjust manually. 4. To set the DISPLAY OSM to “OFF”... Use the and buttons to select “OFF”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or ON ↔ OFF OSM DISPLAY OSM OSM ADJ. OSM ANGLE OSM ORBITER Adjusting the position of the image V-POSITION ... Adjusts the vertical position of the image. H-POSITION ... Adjusts the horizontal position of the image. V-HEIGHT ....... Adjusts the vertical size of the image. (Except for STADIUM mode) H-WIDTH ......... Adjusts the horizontal size of the image. (Except for STADIUM mode) FINE PICTURE* .. Adjusts for flickering. PICTURE ADJ.* ... Adjusts for striped patterns on the image. * The Picture ADJ. and Fine Picture features are available only when the “Auto Picture” is off. * The AUTO PICTURE, FINE PICTURE and PICTURE ADJ. are available only for RGB signals. But, these features are not available for moving pictures on VIDEO, HD/DVD or RGB. SEL. : : : : ADJ. OFF 1 H OFF EXIT RETURN Information DISPLAY OSM settings ON ............ The on-screen menu appears. OFF .......... The on-screen menu does not appear. If you press the DISPLAY button on the remote control for more than 3 seconds the main menu will appear and can be set (although it is not ON). OSM ADJUST settings Adjusts the position of the menu when it appears on the screen. The position can be set between 1 to 6. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults except for Auto Picture. OSM ANGLE settings Sets the display format (landscape “H” or portrait “V”). When the unit is installed vertically set the OSM ANGLE at “V”. “H” 1/3 OPTION1 OSM : RGB BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : AUTO RGB SELECT : 1080B HD SELECT : OFF INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET NEXT PAGE MENU/ENTER OK EXIT RETURN SEL. E-24 3-147 CONFIDENTIAL “V” Setting the RGB1 connector Select one of the signals being transmitted to the RGB1 terminal. Example: Set the D-SUB INPUT mode to “SCART3” OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : RGB RGB SELECT : AUTO HD SELECT : 1080B INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET : OFF 1024 768 SEL. MENU/ENTER OK EXIT RETURN 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION1”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION1” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “D-SUB INPUT”. 3. To set the D-SUB INPUT mode to “SCART3”... Use the and buttons to select “SCART3”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: OSM ORBITER settings ON ........ The position of the menu will be shifted by eight dots each time OSM is displayed. OFF ...... OSM will be displayed at the same position. RGB ↔ SCART3 1/3 OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : SCART3 RGB SELECT : AUTO HD SELECT : 1080B INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults except for Auto Picture. Setting the BNC connectors Select whether to set the input of the 5 BNC connectors to RGB, component or SCART1,2. Example: Set the BNC INPUT mode to “COMP.” Information D-SUB INPUT Settings RGB ................ Use the D-SUB terminal for RGB input. SCART3 .......... Use the D-SUB terminal for RGB signal fed from SCART. See page E-8. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION1”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION1” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “BNC INPUT”. 3. To set the BNC INPUT mode to “COMP.”... Use the and buttons to select “COMP.”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or Setting a computer image to the correct RGB select screen With the computer image, select the RGB Select mode for a moving image such as (video) mode, wide mode or digital broadcast. Example: Setting the “RGB SELECT” mode to “MOTION ” →RGB ↔ COMP. ↔ SCART1 ↔ SCART2← 1/3 OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : COMP. D-SUB INPUT : RGB RGB SELECT : AUTO HD SELECT : 1080B INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION1”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION1” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “RGB SELECT”. 3. To set the RGB select mode to “MOTION” ... Use the and buttons to select “MOTION”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: Information BNC INPUT Settings RGB ............ Use the 5BNC terminals for RGB input. COMP. ......... Use the 3BNC terminals for component input. SCART1 ...... Use the 4BNC terminals for RGB with composite sync. See page E-8. SCART2 ...... Use the 3BNC terminals for RGB and the VIDEO1 terminal for composite sync. See page E-8. → AUTO ↔ STILL ↔ MOTION ↔ WIDE1 ↔ WIDE2 ↔ DTV ← 1/3 OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : RGB RGB SELECT : MOTION HD SELECT : 1080B INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. E-25 3-148 CONFIDENTIAL Setting high definition images to the suitable screen size Use this procedure to set whether the number of vertical lines of the input high definition image is 1035 or 1080. Example: Setting the “1080B” mode to “1035I” Information RGB SELECT modes One of these 6 modes must be selected in order to display the following signals correctly. AUTO .............. Select the suitable mode for the specifications of input signals as listed in the table “Computer input signals supported by this system” on page E-3 of Model Information. STILL .............. To display VESA standard signals. (Use this mode for a still image from a computer.) MOTION .......... The video signal (from a scan converter) will be converted to RGB signals to make the picture more easily viewable. (Use this mode for a motion image from a computer.) WIDE1 ............. When an 852 dot 480 line signal with a horizontal frequency of 31.7kHz is input, the image may be compressed horizontally. To prevent this, set RGB SELECT to WIDE1. WIDE2 ............. When an 848 dot 480 line signal with a horizontal frequency of 31.0 kHz is input, the image may be compressed horizontally. To prevent this, set RGB SELECT to WIDE2. DTV ................. Set this mode when watching digital broadcasting (480P). See page E-3 of Model Information for the details of the above settings. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION1”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION1” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “HD SELECT”. 3. To set the HD SELECT mode to “1035I” ... Use the and buttons to select “1035I”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or →1080B ↔ 1035I ↔ 1080A ← 1/3 OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : RGB RGB SELECT : AUTO HD SELECT : 1035 I : OFF INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. Information HD SELECT modes These 3 modes are not displayed in correct image automatically. 1080B ............... Standard digital broadcasts 1035I ............... Japanese “High Vision” signal format 1080A ............... Special Digital broadcasts (for example : DTC100) Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. E-26 3-149 CONFIDENTIAL Setting the Input Skip When this is ON, signals which are not present will be skipped over and only pictures whose signals are being transmitted will be displayed. This setting is valid only for the INPUT SELECT button on the unit. Example: Set to “ON” Resetting to the default values Use these operations to restore all the settings (PICTURE, AUDIO, IMAGE ADJUST, OPTION1~3, etc) to the factory default values. Refer to page E-17 for items to be reset. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION1”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION1” screen appears. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION1”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION1” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “ALL RESET”. 1/3 OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : RGB RGB SELECT : AUTO HD SELECT : 1080B INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “INPUT SKIP”. 3. To set the INPUT SKIP mode to “ON”... Use the and buttons to select “ON”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or OFF ↔ ON 3. Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. 1/3 OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : RGB RGB SELECT : AUTO HD SELECT : 1080B INPUT SKIP : ON ALL RESET : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 1/3 OPTION1 OSM BNC INPUT : RGB D-SUB INPUT : RGB RGB SELECT : AUTO HD SELECT : 1080B INPUT SKIP : OFF ALL RESET : ON NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN MENU/ENTER OK SEL. Information INPUT SKIP settings OFF ........... Regardless of the presence of the signal, scan and display all signals. ON ............. If no input signal is present, skip that signal. * “SETTING NOW” will appear during the input search. ALL RESET SETTING NOW Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. When the “SETTING NOW” screen disappears, then all the settings are restored to the default values. E-27 3-150 CONFIDENTIAL Option2 Settings Menu POWER/STANDBY indicator Setting the power management for computer images This energy-saving (power management) function automatically reduces the monitor’s power consumption if no operation is performed for a certain amount of time. Example: Turning the power management function on POWER/ Power management STANDBY indicator mode Power management operating status Description On Green Not activated. Horizontal and vertical Picture already on. synchronizing signals are present from the computer. Off Red Activated. Horizontal and/or Operate the keyboard or vertical synchronizing mouse. The picture signals are not sent reappears. from the computer. Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. Setting the picture to suit the movie The film image is automatically discriminated and projected in an image mode suited to the picture. [NTSC, PAL, PAL60, 480I (60Hz), 525I (60Hz), 576I (50Hz), 625I (50Hz), 1035I (60Hz), 1080I (60Hz) only] Example: Setting the “CINEMA MODE” to “OFF” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION2”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION2” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PWR. MGT.”. 3. To turn the power management function on ... Use the and buttons to select “ON”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION2”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION2” screen appears. ON ↔ OFF OPTION2 PREVIOUS PAGE POWER MGT. : CINEMA MODE : LONG LIFE GRAY LEVEL : S1/S2 : NEXT PAGE SEL. ADJ. Turning the picture back on 2/3 ON ON 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “CINEMA MODE”. 3 OFF 3. To set the CINEMA MODE to “OFF” ... Use the and buttons to select “OFF”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: EXIT RETURN or ON ↔ OFF Information OPTION2 PREVIOUS PAGE POWER MGT. : CINEMA MODE : LONG LIFE GRAY LEVEL : S1/S2 : NEXT PAGE Power management function * The power management function automatically reduces the monitor’s power consumption if the computer’s keyboard or mouse is not operated for a certain amount of time. This function can be used when using the monitor with a computer. * If the computer’s power is not turned on or if the computer and selector tuner are not properly connected, the system is set to the off state. * For instructions on using the computer’s power management function, refer to the computer’s operating instructions. SEL. ADJ. 2/3 OFF OFF 3 OFF EXIT RETURN Information CINEMA MODE ON ................... Automatic discrimination of the image and projection in cinema mode. OFF ................... Cinema mode does not function. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. Power management settings ON ........ In this mode the power management function is turned on. OFF ...... In this mode the power management function is turned off. Power management function and POWER/ STANDBY indicator The POWER/STANDBY indicator indicates the status of the power management function. See page E-28 for indicator status and description. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. E-28 3-151 CONFIDENTIAL Reducing burn-in of the screen The brightness of the screen, the position of the picture, positive/negative mode and screen wiper are adjusted to reduce burn-in of the screen. Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. Information PLE settings AUTO .............. The brightness of the screen is adjusted automatically to suit the picture quality. LOCK1, 2, 3 .... Sets maximum brightness. The brightness level decreases in the order of LOCK 1, 2, 3. LOCK 3 provides minimum brightness. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION2”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION2” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “LONG LIFE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “LONG LIFE” screen appears. PLE ORBITER INVERSE SCREEN WIPER SOFT FOCUS SEL. LONG LIFE : : : : : ADJ. ORBITER Use this to set the picture shift. Example: Setting “ORBITER” to “AUTO1” AUTO OFF OFF OFF OFF Perform Steps 1-2 of LONG LIFE, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “ORBITER”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “AUTO1”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: EXIT RETURN →OFF ↔ AUTO1 ↔ AUTO2 ↔ MANUAL← 3. Set the LONG LIFE mode using ▲▼ and buttons. See page E-29 to set PLE. See page E-29 to set ORBITER. See page E-30 to set INVERSE. See page E-31 to set SCREEN WIPER. See page E-32 to set SOFT FOCUS. PLE ORBITER INVERSE SCREEN WIPER SOFT FOCUS LONG LIFE : : : : : AUTO AUTO1 OFF OFF OFF Information Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. SEL. ORBITER settings OFF .............. Orbiter mode does not function. This is the default setting when RGB is input. AUTO1 ......... The picture moves around the screen intermittently, making the picture smaller. This is the default setting when a Video or a DVD/HD/DTV singnal is input. Set to “OFF” when these signals are not used. AUTO2 ......... The picture moves around the screen intermittently, making the picture bigger. MANUAL ...... User can adjust the orbiter function (Horizontal Dot, Vertical Line and Time) manually. See the following explanation. * When a Video or a DVD/HD/DTV singnal is input, the AUTO1 and 2 functions will affect only the moving picture and will not make the screen smaller or bigger. Perform Steps 1-2 of LONG LIFE, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PLE”. or →AUTO ↔ LOCK1 ↔ LOCK2 ↔ LOCK3← PLE ORBITER INVERSE SCREEN WIPER SOFT FOCUS SEL. LONG LIFE : : : : : ADJ. EXIT RETURN Information PLE (Peak Luminance Enhancement) Use this to activate the brightness limiter. Example: Setting “PLE” to “LOCK1” 4. Use the and buttons to select “LOCK1”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: ADJ. LOCK1 OFF OFF OFF OFF EXIT RETURN E-29 3-152 CONFIDENTIAL Adjust the ORBITER function manually Set the amount of shift and the time between movement. Example: Setting so that the picture moves 2 dots horizontally and 3 lines vertically every 3 minutes. Information INVERSE Settings ON ......... The picture is displayed alternately between positive image and negative image. You can set the time by pressing the MENU/ ENTER button while “ON” is set. OFF ....... Inverse mode does not function. WHITE ... The entire screen turns white. You can set the time by pressing the MENU/ ENTER button while “ON” is set. Perform Steps 1-3 of ORBITER, then... 4. Use the and buttons to select “MANUAL”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. THE “ORBITER” screen appears. 5. Adjust the items using the ▲▼ and buttons. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: • H-DOT Setting the time for INVERSE/WHITE Set a time duration. Example: Setting to that the INVERSE mode starts in 2 hours and proceeds for one hour and a half. →1 DOT ↔ 2 DOT ↔ ..... ↔ 19 DOT ↔ 20 DOT← • V-LINE Perform Steps 1-3 of INVERSE, then... →1 LINE ↔ 2 LINE ↔ ..... ↔ 19 LINE ↔ 20 LINE← 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. THE “INVERSE/WHITE” screen appears. • TIME →1 M ↔ 2 M ↔ 3 M ↔ 4 M ↔ 5 M← 5. Adjust the time using the ▲▼ and buttons. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: • WORKING TIME ORBITER H-DOT V-LINE TIME : : : 2 DOT 4 LINE 3M →ON ↔ 00H03M ↔ 00H06M ↔ ..... ↔ 12H42M ↔ 12H45M← SEL. ADJ. • WAITING TIME EXIT RETURN →00H03M ↔ 00H06M ↔ 00H09M ↔ ... ↔ 12H42M ↔ 12H45M← Information ORBITER Function settings H-DOT .......... Moves from 1 to 20 dots in the horizontal direction. V-LINE .......... Moves from 1 to 20 lines in the vertical direction. TIME ............ Interval of 1~5 minutes (1 horizontal dot or 1 vertical line per interval). INVERSE/WHITE WORKING TIME : 01H30M WAITING TIME : 02H00M SEL. ADJ. EXIT RETURN Information INVERSE Use this to set the inverse mode or to display a white screen. Example: Setting “INVERSE” to “WHITE” Setting the time WORKING TIME ..... Set the time duration for “INVERSE/WHITE”. When the WORKING TIME is set to “ON” the mode will stay on. WAITING TIME ...... Set the standby time until the “INVERSE/WHITE” mode starts. * The “WAITING TIME” can not be set when the “WORKING TIME” is ON. * THE “WORKING TIME” and “WAITING TIME” can be set for up to 12 hours and 45 minutes in units of 3 minutes. * Ending a WORKING TIME function, the monitor will be STAND BY. [Example] WORKING TIME: 01H30M WAITING TIME: 02H00M ←−−−− 2 H −−−−→←−− 1.5 H −−→←−−−− Perform Steps 1-2 of LONG LIFE, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “INVERSE”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “WHITE”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or →OFF ↔ ON ↔ WHITE← PLE ORBITER INVERSE SCREEN WIPER SOFT FOCUS SEL. LONG LIFE : : : : : ADJ. AUTO OFF WHITE OFF OFF Start EXIT RETURN E-30 3-153 INVERSE/WHITE Start STAND BY CONFIDENTIAL Setting the time for SCREEN WIPER Set a time duration and the speed. Example: Setting to that the SCREEN WIPER mode starts in 30 minutes and proceeds for one hour and a half. To select “ON” for the “WORKING TIME”... Set the hours of the working time to 0H and the minutes to 0M. “ON” will be displayed. SCREEN WIPER When this is set to ON, a white vertical bar moves repeatedly from the left and of the screen to the right end at a constant speed. Example: Setting “SCREEN WIPER” to “ON” Perform Steps 1-3 of SCREEN WIPER, then... 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. THE “SCREEN WIPER” screen appears. Perform Steps 1-2 of LONG LIFE, then... 5. Adjust the time and speed using the ▲▼ and buttons. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: • WORKING TIME 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “SCREEN WIPER”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or →ON ↔ 00H03M ↔ 00H06M ↔ ..... ↔ 12H42M ↔ 12H45M← OFF ↔ ON PLE ORBITER INVERSE SCREEN WIPER SOFT FOCUS SEL. LONG LIFE : : : : : ADJ. • WAITING TIME →00H03M ↔ 00H06M ↔ 00H09M ↔ ... ↔ 12H42M ↔ 12H45M← AUTO OFF OFF ON OFF • SPEED →1 ↔ 2 ↔ 3 ↔ 4 ↔ 5← EXIT RETURN SCREEN WIPER WORKING TIME : 01H30M WAITING TIME : 00H30M SPEED : 3 Information SCREEN WIPER ON ......... The white vertical bar appears. You can set the time by pressing the MENU/ ENTER button while “ON” is set. OFF ....... Screen wiper mode does not function. SEL. ADJ. EXIT RETURN Information Setting the time WORKING TIME ..... Set the time duration for “SCREEN WIPER”. When the WORKING TIME is set to “ON” the mode will stay on. WAITING TIME ...... Set the standby time until the “SCREEN WIPER” mode starts. SPEED ................ Set the moving speed for the “SCREEN WIPER”. The speed decreases as the number increases. * The “WAITING TIME” can not be set when the “WORKING TIME” is ON. * THE “WORKING TIME” and “WAITING TIME” can be set for up to 12 hours and 45 minutes in units of 3 minutes. E-31 3-154 CONFIDENTIAL Setting the gray level for the sides of the screen Use this procedure to set the gray level for the parts on the screen on which nothing is displayed when the screen is set to the 4:3 size. Example: Adjusting the “GRAY LEVEL” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. SOFT FOCUS Reduces edges and softens the image. Example: Setting “SOFT FOCUS” to “2” Perform Steps 1-2 of LONG LIFE, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “SOFT FOCUS”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “2”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION2”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION2” screen appears. →OFF ↔ 1 ↔ 2 ↔ 3 ↔ 4 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “GRAY LEVEL”. LONG LIFE PLE : ORBITER : INVERSE : SCREEN WIPER : SOFT FOCUS : SEL. ADJ. 3. To adjust the “GRAY LEVEL”... Use the and buttons to adjust the GRAY LEVEL. AUTO OFF OFF OFF 2 OPTION2 PREVIOUS PAGE POWER MGT. : CINEMA MODE : LONG LIFE GRAY LEVEL : S1/S2 : NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN Information SEL. SOFT FOCUS settings OFF ............ Turns the SOFT FOCUS function off. 1, 2, 3, 4 ..... Activates the SOFT FOCUS setting. The higher numbers create a softer image. “SHARPNESS” can not be adjusted on the “PICTURE” menu. ADJ. 2/3 OFF ON 5 OFF EXIT RETURN Information GRAY LEVEL settings This adjusts the brightness of the black (the gray level) for the sides of the screen. The standard is 0 (black). The level can be adjusted from 0 to 15. The factory setting is 3 (dark gray). Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. E-32 3-155 CONFIDENTIAL Setting the screen size for S1/S2 video input If the S-video signal contains screen size information, the image will be automatically adjusted to fit the screen when this S1/S2 is set to AUTO. This feature is available only when an S-video signal is input via the VIDEO3 terminal. Example: Setting the “S1/S2” to “AUTO” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. Setting the picture size for RGB input signals Use this procedure to switch the setting to “ON” or “OFF”. * Cannot be set in some models. Example: Setting the “PICTURE SIZE” mode to “OFF” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION2”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION2” screen appears. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION2”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION2” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PICTURE SIZE”. 3. To set PICTURE SIZE mode to “OFF”... Use the and buttons to select “OFF”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “S1/S2”. 3. Use the and buttons to select “AUTO”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or SEL. ADJ. or ON ↔ OFF OFF ↔ AUTO OPTION2 PREVIOUS PAGE POWER MGT. : CINEMA MODE : LONG LIFE GRAY LEVEL : S1/S2 : NEXT PAGE 2/3 OPTION2 PREVIOUS PAGE POWER MGT. : OFF CINEMA MODE : ON LONG LIFE GRAY LEVEL : 3 S1/S2 : OFF PICTURE SIZE : OFF NEXT PAGE EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 2/3 OFF ON 3 AUTO EXIT RETURN Information Information Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. S1/S2 settings AUTO .....Adjusts the screen size automatically according to the S1/S2 video signal. OFF ....... Turns the S1/S2 function off. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. E-33 3-156 CONFIDENTIAL Option3 Settings Menu • SUMMER TIME ON ↔ OFF Using the timer This function sets the monitor to turn ON/OFF automatically at a set time. Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. • Day →SUNDAY ↔ MONDAY ↔ ..... ↔ FRIDAY ↔ SATURDAY← • Hour/Minutes → 00:00 ↔ 00:01 ↔ 00:02 ↔ ..... ↔ 23:58 ↔ 23:59← 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION3”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION3” screen appears. 5. Once the setting is completed... Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “SET”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The adjustments are stored and return to the TIMER menu. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “TIMER”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “TIMER” screen appears. PRESENT TIME TIMER PRESENT TIME PROGRAM : RETURN SUMMER TIME OFF : OFF WEDNESDAY 22 : 05 : 00 SEL. SET SEL. EXIT RETURN MENU/ENTER OK Information 3. Set the TIMER using ▲▼ and buttons. See page E-34 to set PRESENT TIME. See page E-34 to set PROGRAM. PRESENT TIME settings SUMMER TIME ... Use to set SUMMER TIME. ON: The present time + 1 hour. OFF: Cancelled Day ................ Set the day of the week (e.g. Sunday). Hour .............. Set the hour in the 24-hour format (range 00 to 23). Minutes ......... Set the minutes (range 00 to 59). Information Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. PRESENT TIME This sets the day of the week and present time. Example: Setting “WEDNESDAY”, “22:05” * If you press the EXIT button instead of the MENU/ ENTER button in step 5, the settings can not be mode. PROGRAM TIMER This sets the day and time at which the power will be switched ON/OFF as well as the input mode. Example: Setting so that the power will be switched on at 8:30 A.M., Monday, displaying RGB2 source, and switched off at 10:30 A.M. Perform Steps 1-2 of TIMER, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PRESENT TIME”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PRESENT TIME” screen appears. PRESENT TIME RETURN SUMMER TIME : EXIT RETURN MENU/ENTER OK OFF Perform Steps 1-2 of TIMER, then... WEDNESDAY 13 : 00 : 00 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PROGRAM”. TIMER SEL. PRESENT TIME PROGRAM EXIT RETURN ADJ. : OFF 4. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select the item, then adjust using the and buttons. PRESENT TIME RETURN SUMMER TIME : SEL. OFF ADJ. EXIT RETURN 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “PROGRAM TIMER” screen appears. WEDNESDAY 22 : 05 : 00 SEL. ADJ. EXIT RETURN The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or E-34 3-157 CONFIDENTIAL 5. Adjust using the ▲▼ and buttons and ZOOM / button. • An asterisk “*” in the DATE field An asterisk “*” means “every”. For example, “*FRI” means every Friday and “*” means everyday. • A hyphen “-” in the ON field or OFF field If any hyphen remains in the ON field or OFF field, the FUNCTION can not be set. • A hyphen “-” in the FUNCTION field A hyphen “-” means last mode (the mode that was last selected at the time the power was switched off). PROGRAM TIMER OFF INPUT FUNCTION ON DATE INVERSE RGB2 MON 08 : 30 10 : 30 — --:-— --:-— — --:---:-— — — --:---:-— — — --:---:-— — — --:---:-— — — : : — — EXIT RETURN SEL. ZOOM ADJ. The mode switches as follows each time the ZOOM / button is pressed: • Date Setting the power on mode This function sets the input mode at the time the power is switched on. Example: Setting “VIDEO2” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. → — ↔ SUN ↔ MON ↔ ... ↔ SAT ↔ * ↔ *SUN ↔ *MON ↔ ... ↔ *SAT← • ON/OFF Hour → 00 ↔ 01 ↔ 02 ↔ ..... ↔ 21 ↔ 22 ↔ 23← • Minute 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION3”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION3” screen appears. → 00 ↔ 01 ↔ 02 ↔ ..... ↔ 57 ↔ 58 ↔ 59← • INPUT 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PWR. ON MODE”. → — ↔ LAST ↔ VIDEO1 ↔ VIDEO2 ↔ VIDEO3 ↔ HD/DVD1 ← → RGB3 ↔ RGB2 ↔ RGB1 ↔ HD/DVD2 ← 3. To set the PWR. ON MODE to “VIDEO2”... Use the and buttons to select “VIDEO2”. The mode switches to LAST and any one of the sources shown in the table on page E-3 each time the or button is pressed. The available sources depend on the settings of “BNC INPUT” and “D-SUB INPUT”. • FUNCTION → — ↔ ORBITER ↔ INVERSE ↔ WHITE ↔ WIPER← Information PROGRAM TIMER settings DATE ....................... Set the day of the week (e.g. Sunday). ON (hour, minutes) .... Set the time at which the power will be turned on in the 24-hour format. OFF (hour, minutes) ... Set the time at which the power will be turned off in the 24-hour format. INPUT ..................... Set the input mode that will be displayed when the timer is on. FUNCTION ............. Set the LONG LIFE function. 3/3 OPTION3 PREVIOUS PAGE TIMER PWR. ON MODE : VIDEO2 CONTROL LOCK : OFF IR REMOTE : ON LOOP OUT : OFF ID NUMBER : ALL VIDEO WALL EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. Information PWR. ON MODE settings LAST ................ Last mode (the mode that was last selected at the time the power was switched off). VIDEO1, 2, 3 .... VIDEO input mode. RGB1, 2, 3 ....... RGB input mode. HD/DVD1, 2 ..... HD/DVD input mode. DVD2, 3 ........... DVD input mode. To reset the program Align the cursor with the DATE field that you wish to reset, then press the CLEAR button. To reset the data Align the cursor with the field (ON/OFF/INPUT/ FUNCTION) that you wish to reset, then press the CLEAR button. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. Special characters in the PROGRAM TIMER screen PROGRAM TIMER OFF INPUT FUNCTION ON DATE INVERSE RGB2 MON 08 : 30 10 : 30 — — - - : - - 18 : 15 TUE WHITE 08 : 30 12 : 15 VIDEO1 SAT — *FRI 08 : 30 10 : 00 HD/DVD1 — --:-— --:-— WHITE 08 : 30 12 : 15 VIDEO1 SAT — 15 : 30 16 : 00 RGB1 * EXIT RETURN SEL. ZOOM ADJ. E-35 3-158 CONFIDENTIAL Enabling/disabling the front panel controls This function enables/disables the front panel controls. Example: Setting “ON” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. Enabling/disabling remote control wireless transmission This function enables/disables remote control wireless transmission. Example: Setting “OFF” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION3”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION3” screen appears. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION3”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION3” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “CONTROL LOCK”. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “IR REMOTE”. 3. To set the CONTROL LOCK to “ON”... Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: 3. To set the IR REMOTE to “OFF”... Use the and buttons to select “OFF”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: OFF ↔ ON OFF ↔ ON 3/3 OPTION3 PREVIOUS PAGE TIMER PWR. ON MODE : LAST CONTROL LOCK : ON IR REMOTE : ON LOOP OUT : OFF ID NUMBER : ALL VIDEO WALL EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 3/3 OPTION3 PREVIOUS PAGE TIMER PWR. ON MODE : LAST CONTROL LOCK : OFF IR REMOTE : OFF LOOP OUT : OFF ID NUMBER : ALL VIDEO WALL EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. Information Information CONTROL LOCK settings ON ...... Disables the buttons on the front panel. OFF .... Enables the buttons on the front panel. * Even when the CONTROL LOCK is set, the POWER switch will not be locked. * This becomes effective when the on-screen menu goes out. IR REMOTE settings ON ...... Enables remote control wireless transmission. OFF .... Disables remote control wireless transmission. Set “OFF” to avoid unwanted control from other remote controls. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. E-36 3-159 CONFIDENTIAL Loop Out setting When this feature is set to ON, the received signal will be looped out. Example: Setting “ON” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. 3. To set the ID NUMBER to “2”... Use the and buttons to select “2”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or 3/3 OPTION3 PREVIOUS PAGE TIMER PWR. ON MODE : LAST CONTROL LOCK : OFF IR REMOTE : ON LOOP OUT : OFF ID NUMBER : 2 VIDEO WALL EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “LOOP OUT”. or →ALL ↔ 1 ↔ 2 ↔ ..... ↔ 255 ↔ 256← 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION3”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION3” screen appears. 3. To set the LOOP OUT to “ON”... Use the and buttons to select “ON”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: * To reset back to ALL Press the CLEAR button Information OFF ↔ ON ID NUMBER settings ALL ........... ID NUMBER will not be set. 1 to 256 .... ID NUMBER will be set. 3/3 OPTION3 PREVIOUS PAGE TIMER PWR. ON MODE : LAST CONTROL LOCK : OFF IR REMOTE : ON LOOP OUT : ON ID NUMBER : ALL VIDEO WALL EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. When the ID NUMBER have been set You can also set ID NUMBER for each remote control to operate the plasma display individually. To do so, see below. Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. Information LOOP OUT settings ON ...... The received signal will be looped out via PC1 terminal or VIDEO1 terminal. OFF .... The received signal will not loop out. * Even if LOOP OUT is ON, signals won’t be sent out if POWER is being turned off. To set the ID number for the remote control Example: Setting “2” 1. Press the ID SELECT button on the remote control. The “ID SELECT” screen appears. To connect another display... See page E-11. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “ID NUMBER”. If the RGB/PC1 signal is present at the time the power switched on... The RGB/PC1 input will be displayed regardless of the setting of LOOP OUT. 3. To set the ID NUMBER to “2”... Use the and buttons to select “2”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. or →ALL ↔ 1 ↔ 2 ↔ ..... ↔ 255 ↔ 256← ID SELECT POSITION : 1 ID NUMBER ID number setting When using more than one of these displays, this function sets ID numbers so that operation of the remote control does not cause multiple monitors to operate at the same time. Example: Setting “2” Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. : ADJ. 2 EXIT RETURN * To reset back to ALL Press the CLEAR button 4. Once the setting is completed... Press the EXIT button to delete the ID SELECT screen. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION3”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION3” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “ID NUMBER”. E-37 3-160 CONFIDENTIAL Video Wall setting Use this feature to configure a 2×2 or 3×3 video wall. Set “ADVANCED OSM” to “ON” in the main menu (1/ 2), then perform the following operations. Information DIVIDER settings OFF, 1 ....... 1 Screen (Matrix display function does not work) 4 ................ 4 Screens (2×2 video wall) 9 ................ 9 Screens (3×3 video wall) * When you select “4” or “9”, set the VIDEO WALL POSITION. 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “OPTION3”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “OPTION3” screen appears. 2. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “VIDEO WALL”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “VIDEO WALL” screen appears. VIDEO WALL POSITION Set the position of each display. Example: Setting “4” VIDEO WALL : 1 DIVIDER POSITION DISP. MODE AUTO ID IMAGE ADJUST P. ON DELAY PLE LINK REPEAT TIMER SEL. ADJ. : : : : : SPLIT OFF Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... OFF OFF OFF EXIT RETURN 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “POSITION”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “VIDEO WALL POSITION” screen appears. 3. Set the VIDEO WALL using ▲▼ and buttons. See page E-38 to set DIVIDER. See page E-38 to set POSITION. See page E-39 to set DISP. MODE. See page E-39 to set AUTO ID. See page E-39 to set IMAGE ADJUST. See page E-40 to set P. ON DELAY. See page E-40 to set PLE LINK. See page E-41 to set REPEAT TIMER. 4. Use the and buttons to select “NO. 4”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: • 4 Screens → NO. 1 ↔ NO. 2 ↔ NO. 3 ↔ NO. 4 ← • 9 Screens → NO. 7 ↔ NO. 8 ↔ ....... ↔ NO. 14 ↔ NO. 15 ← 4. Once the setting is completed... Press the EXIT button to return to the OPTION3 menu. VIDEO WALL POSITION POSITION NO. 4 Note: A contingency method of shutting off the electric power should be used in cases of emergency during video wall setup. ADJ. Information Information Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. VIDEO WALL POSITION settings 1 Screen ..... There is no need to set POSITION. 4 Screens DIVIDER Set the 2×2 or 3×3 video wall. Example: Setting “4” 9 Screens Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “DIVIDER”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “4”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or → OFF ↔ 1 ↔ 4 ↔ 9 ← VIDEO WALL DIVIDER : POSITION DISP. MODE : AUTO ID : IMAGE ADJUST : P. ON DELAY PLE LINK : REPEAT TIMER : SEL. ADJ. 4 SPLIT OFF OFF OFF OFF EXIT RETURN EXIT RETURN E-38 3-161 NO. 1 NO. 2 NO. 4 NO. 3 NO. 7 NO. 8 NO. 9 NO. 10 NO. 11 NO. 12 NO. 13 NO. 14 NO. 15 or CONFIDENTIAL DISP. MODE Select the screen mode from between two options (Splitting, Blanking). Example: Setting “BLANK” Information AUTO ID settings ON ...... Enables Auto ID function. In the case shown below, display 1 will be set as ID 1, display 2 as ID2, etc. Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “DISP. MODE”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “BLANK”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: REMOTE IN REMOTE OUT VIDEO WALL : 1 : : : : : REMOTE OUT REMOTE IN No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 Display 4 BLANK OFF No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 REMOTE OUT Display 2 Display 1 SPLIT ↔ BLANK DIVIDER POSITION DISP. MODE AUTO ID IMAGE ADJUST P. ON DELAY PLE LINK REPEAT TIMER SEL. ADJ. No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 REMOTE OUT REMOTE IN No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 REMOTE IN Display 3 OFF .... Disables Auto ID function. OFF OFF OFF EXIT RETURN IMAGE ADJUST The position of the image can be adjusted and flickering of the image can be corrected. Example: Adjusting the vertical position Information DISP. MODE settings SPLIT ......... Combines enlarged screens and creates multiple screens. BLANK ....... Corrects misalignment of combined screen portions and creates multiple screens Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “IMAGE ADJUST”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “IMAGE ADJUST” screen appears. 4. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “V-POSITION”. AUTO ID This feature automatically sets the ID numbers of multiple displays connected to each other. Example: Setting “ON” Set the ID number for the No. 1 display on ID NUMBER menu. Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... IMAGE ADJUST ASPECT MODE : NORMAL V-POSITION H-POSITION V-HEIGHT H-WIDTH AUTO PICTURE : OFF FINE PICTURE PICTURE ADJ. EXIT RETURN SEL. ADJ. 5. Adust using the and buttons. 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “AUTO ID”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: OFF ↔ ON V-POSITION AUTO ID AUTO ID : 1 2 1 2 3 4 3 8 9 4 7 6 5 * If neither the or button is pressed within 5 seconds, the current setting is set and the previous screen reappears. ON Information WIRED CABLE CONNECTION TURN EXIT RETURN ADJ. IMAGE ADJUST settings These are the same functions as the IMAGE ADJUST menu on page E-23. E-39 3-162 CONFIDENTIAL P. ON DELAY (Power on delay) Use this function to activate power-on delay. Turn on the AUTO ID before the following operations. Example: Setting “ON” PLE LINK Use this function to set a uniform brightness for each display. Turn on the AUTO ID and set the DIVIDER (at 1, 4 or 9) before the following operations. Example: Setting “ON” Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “P. ON DELAY”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: or Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “PLE LINK”. 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: OFF ↔ ON VIDEO WALL DIVIDER : POSITION DISP. MODE : AUTO ID : IMAGE ADJUST P. ON DELAY : PLE LINK : REPEAT TIMER : SEL. ADJ. 1 OFF ↔ ON SPLIT OFF VIDEO WALL DIVIDER : POSITION DISP. MODE : AUTO ID : IMAGE ADJUST P. ON DELAY : PLE LINK : REPEAT TIMER : SEL. ADJ. ON OFF OFF EXIT RETURN Information P. ON DELAY settings ON ...... Turns on the main power of each display after a delay time. OFF .... Turns on the main power of all displays at the same time. * Once this function has been set to “ON”, POWER ON/ OFF button on the remote control does not function except for the No.1 monitor. By pressing the POWER ON button on the remote control the No.1 monitor will turn on and the others will be turned on one by one automatically. * From the second monitor onward, neither the POWER button on the unit nor the POWER ON button on the remote control does function. However, by pressing and holding the POWER ON button for more than 3 seconds, the monitor will be turned on. 1 SPLIT OFF OFF ON OFF EXIT RETURN Information PLE LINK settings ON ...... Sets a uniform brightness for each screen in a video wall. OFF .... Sets the individual screen brightness for each screen in a video wall. * When this function is set “ON”, connect your plasma displays with the remote cable (optional) in the order of the position numbers for the 2×2 video wall. See the drawing below. * If there are changes in the DIVIDER or POSITION, the PLE LINK will automatically turn OFF. REMOTE IN No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 REMOTE OUT REMOTE IN No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 Display 4 REMOTE OUT Display 2 Display 1 REMOTE OUT No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 REMOTE OUT REMOTE IN No.1 No.2 No.4 No.3 REMOTE IN Display 3 * With the 3×3 video wall, connect the final display to the first display the same way as with 2×2 video wall. Note: The remote control can be operated unless the IR REMOTE is set to “OFF”. E-40 3-163 CONFIDENTIAL Advanced OSM Settings Menu REPEAT TIMER Use this to set two timers. Each timer can use the DIVIDER, SOURCE and WORK TIME. Turn on the AUTO ID and set the DIVIDER (at 1, 4 or 9) before the following operations. Example: TIMER1...VIDEO1 will be displayed for 3 minutes. TIMER2...RGB1 will be displayed for 6 minutes in a 2×2 video wall. Perform Steps 1-2 of VIDEO WALL, then... Setting the menu mode This allows you to access full menu items. When P. ON DELAY or PLE LINK is ON, this won’t be turned OFF. Example: Setting “ON” 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “ADVANCED OSM”. 1/2 MAIN MENU PICTURE AUDIO IMAGE ADJUST OPTION1 3. Use the ▲ and ▼ buttons to select “REPEAT TIMER”. ADVANCED OSM NEXT PAGE SEL. ADJ. VIDEO WALL : 1 DIVIDER POSITION DISP. MODE AUTO ID IMAGE ADJUST P. ON DELAY PLE LINK REPEAT TIMER SEL. ADJ. : : : : : SPLIT OFF : OFF EXIT EXIT 2. To set the ADVANCED OSM to “ON”... Use the and buttons to select “ON”. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: OFF OFF OFF EXIT RETURN or OFF ↔ ON 4. Use the and buttons to select “ON”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “REPEAT TIMER” screen appears. 5. Adust using the ▲▼ and buttons. The mode switches as follows each time the button is pressed: 1 DIVIDER SOURCE WORK TIME or : : : ADJ. 1/2 Information REPEAT TIMER : 1 : VIDEO1 : 00H03M 2 DIVIDER SOURCE WORK TIME SEL. MAIN MENU PICTURE AUDIO IMAGE ADJUST OPTION1 OPTION2 OPTION3 ADVANCED OSM : ON NEXT PAGE EXIT EXIT SEL. ADJ. ADVANCED OSM settings ON ...... All of the main menu items are available for advanced users. OFF .... Some of the main menu items are not available (e.g. OPTION2, OPTION3). 4 RGB1 00H06M EXIT RETURN Restoring the factory default settings Select “ALL RESET” under the OPTION1 menu. Note that this also restores other settings to the factory defaults. • DIVIDER →1 ↔4 ↔9 ← • SOURCE The available sources depend on the setting of “BNC INPUT” and “D-SUB INPUT”. See page E-3. Language Settings Menu → VIDEO1 ↔ VIDEO2 ↔ VIDEO3 ↔ HD/DVD1 ← Setting the language for the menus The menu display can be set to one of seven languages: English, German, French, Swedish, Italian, Spanish or Chinese. Example: Setting the menu display to “DEUTSCH” → RGB3 ↔ RGB2 ↔ RGB1 ↔ HD/DVD2 ← • WORK TIME → 00H01M ↔ 00H02M ↔ 00H03M ↔ ..... ↔ 04H14M ↔ 04H15M ← Information 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “LANGUAGE”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “LANGUAGE” screen appears. REPEAT TIMER settings If you set both timers, Timer 1 and Timer 2 run consecutively. In the case of the Video wall, timer No.1 can be used to control all the displays simultaneously. * This becomes effective when the on-screen menu goes out. 2. To select “DEUTSCH” ... Use the and buttons to select “ DEUTSCH”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: E-41 3-164 CONFIDENTIAL → ENGLISH ↔ DEUTSCH ↔ FRANÇAIS ← → Information ↔ SVENSKA ↔ ITALIANO ↔ ESPAÑOL ← Video signal formats Different countries use different formats for video signals. Set to the color system used in your current country. AUTO .............. The color systems are automatically identified and the format is set accordingly. PAL .................. This is the standard format used mainly in the United Kingdom and Germany. SECAM ............. This is the standard format used mainly in France and Russia. 4.43 NTSC, PAL60 ............. This format is used for videos in countries using PAL and SECAM video signals. 3.58 NTSC ...... This is the standard format used mainly in the United States and Japan. PAL-M ............. This is the standard format used mainly in Brazil. PAL-N .............. This is the standard format used mainly in Argentina. LANGUAGE LANGUAGE : ADJ. MENU/ENTER OK DEUTSCH EXIT RETURN Information Language settings ENGLISH ........ English DEUTSCH ....... German FRANÇAIS ...... French ESPAÑOL ....... Spanish ITALIANO ........ Italian SVENSKA ....... Swedish ................... Chinese Color System Settings Menu Setting the video signal format Use these operations to set the color systems of composite video signals or Y/C input signals. Example: Setting the color system to “3.58 NTSC” Source Information Menu 1. On the MAIN MENU, select “COLOR SYSTEM”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. The “COLOR SYSTEM” screen appears. Checking the frequencies, polarities of input signals, and resolution Use this function to check the frequencies and polarities of the signals currently being input from a computer, etc. 2. To select “ 3.58NTSC ” ... Use the and buttons to select “ 3.58NTSC ”. The mode switches as follows each time the or button is pressed: 1. On the SCREEN MENU, select “SOURCE INFORMATION”, then press the MENU/ENTER button. → AUTO ↔ 3.58NTSC ↔ 4.43NTSC ← 2. The “SOURCE INFORMATION” is displayed. → SECAM ↔ PAL-M ↔ PAL-N ↔ PAL60 ↔ PAL ← H. FREQ V. FREQ COLOR SYSTEM COLOR SYSTEM : ADJ. 3.58NTSC EXIT RETURN SOURCE INFORMATION : 48.4KHZ : 60.0KHZ H. POLARITY V. POLARITY : : MEMORY RESOLUTION : : NEG. NEG. 24 1024×768 EXIT RETURN PC: MEMORY will be displayed. Others: MODE will be displayed. E-42 3-165 CONFIDENTIAL External Control Application External Control Codes (Reference) These specifications cover the communications control of the plasma monitor by external equipment. Connections Connections are made as described below. External equipment e.g., Personal computer Display Connector on the plasma monitor side: EXTERNAL CONTROL connector. Use a crossed (reverse) cable. FUNCTION Power ON OFF CODE DATA 9FH 80H 60H 4EH 00H CDH 9FH 80H 60H 4FH 00H CEH Input Switch Video1 (BNC) Video2 (RCA) Video3 (S-Video) DVD1/HD1 (RCA) DVD2/HD2 (BNC) RGB1 (mini D-Sub 15-Pin) RGB2 (5BNC) RGB3 (DVI) DFH DFH DFH DFH DFH DFH DFH DFH Audio Mute 9FH 80H 60H 3EH 00H BDH 9FH 80H 60H 3FH 00H BEH 47H 47H 47H 47H 47H 47H 47H 47H 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 02H 03H 05H 06H 07H 08H 0CH 08H 09H 0AH 0CH 0DH 0EH 0FH 13H DFH DFH DFH DFH 80H 80H 80H 80H 60H 60H 60H 60H OAH OAH OAH OAH 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 02H 03H 04H CBH CCH CDH CEH Screen Mode STADIUM ZOOM NORMAL FULL 14 : 9 2.35 : 1 DFH DFH DFH DFH DFH DFH 80H 80H 80H 80H 80H 80H 60H 60H 60H 60H 60H 60H 51H 51H 51H 51H 51H 51H 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 01H 02H 03H 04H 05H 09H 0AH 13H 14H 15H 16H 1AH 1BH Auto Picture ON OFF DFH 80H 60H 7FH 03H 03H 09H 00H 4DH DFH 80H 60H 7FH 03H 03H 09H 01H 4EH Cinema Mode ON OFF DFH 80H 60H C1H 01H 01H 82H DFH 80H 60H C1H 01H 02H 83H Note: Contact your local dealer for a full list of the External Control Codes if needed. Pin Name No Connection RXD (Receive data) TXD (Transmit data) DTR (DTE side ready) GND DSR (DCE side ready) RTS (Ready to send) CTS (Clear to send) No connection 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Communication Parameters (1) Communication system (2) Interface (3) Baud rate (4) Data length (5) Parity (6) Stop bit (7) Communication code 60H 60H 60H 60H 60H 60H 60H 60H Picture Mode NORMAL THEAT. 1 THEAT. 2 DEFAULT Type of connector: D-Sub 9-pin male Pin No. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 ON OFF 80H 80H 80H 80H 80H 80H 80H 80H Asynchronous RS-232C 9600 bps 8 bits Odd 1 bit Hex E-43 3-166 CONFIDENTIAL Troubleshooting If the picture quality is poor or there is some other problem, check the adjustments, operations, etc., before requesting service. Symptom Mechanical sound is heard. The unit emits a crackling sound. Checks Remedy • Maybe the sound from the cooling fans used to prevent over heating. • Are the image and sound normal? • If there are no abnormalities in the image and sound, the noise is caused by the cabinet reacting to changes in humidity. This will not affect performance. • Is a connected component set directly in • Leave some space between the display and front or at the side of the display? the connected components. Picture is disturbed. Sound is noisy. Remote control operates erroneously. The remote control does not work. • Are the remote control’s batteries worn out? • Is IR REMOTE set to ON? • Has an ID number been set for the main unit? Monitor’s power does not turn on • Is the monitor’s power cord plugged into when the remote control’s power a power outlet? button is pressed. • Are all the monitor’s indicators off? • Are the remote control’s batteries worn out? • Is IR REMOTE set to ON? • Has an ID number been set for the main unit? Monitor does not operate when the • Is the remote control pointed at the remote control’s buttons are pressed. monitor, or is there an obstacle between the remote control and the monitor? • Is direct sunlight or strong artificial light shining on the monitor’s remote control sensor? • Are the remote control’s batteries worn out? • The remote cable is plugged into the REMOTE IN terminal (Wired). • The front panel buttons do not function The front panel buttons of the main during Control Lock. unit do not function. No sound or picture is produced. • Is the monitor’s power cord plugged into a power outlet? Picture appears but no sound is • Is the volume set at the minimum? produced. • Is the mute mode set? • Are the speakers properly connected? • Is AUDIO INPUT set correctly? Poor picture with VIDEO signal input. • Improper control setting. Local interference. Cable interconnections. Input impedance is not correct level. • Improper control setting. Poor picture with RGB signal input. Incorrect 15 PIN connector pin connections. • Are the tint and colors properly adjusted? Tint is poor or colors are weak. • Is the computer’s power turned on? Nothing appears on screen. • Is a source connected? • Is the power management function in the standby or off mode? • Is LOOP OUT set to ON? • Is the position adjustment appropriate? Part of picture is cut off or picture is not centered. • Is the screen size adjustment Image is too large or too small. appropriate? • Is the computer’s resolution setting Picture is unstable. appropriate? • Horizontal and / or vertical sync signal is POWER/STANDBY indicator is not present when the Intelligent Power lighted in red. Manager control is on. • The temperature inside the main unit has POWER/STANDBY indicator is become too high and has activated the blinking in red. protector. POWER/STANDBY indicator is —————— blinking in green and red, or green. E-44 3-167 • Replace both batteries with new ones. • Set IR REMOTE OFF on OPTION3 menu. • Set an ID number with the ID SELECT button, or set the ID number to ALL. • Plug the monitor’s power cord into a power outlet. • Press the power button on the monitor to turn on the power. • Replace both batteries with new ones. • Set IR REMOTE OFF. • Set an ID number with the ID SELECT button, or set the ID number to ALL. • Point the remote control at the monitor’s remote control sensor when pressing buttons, or remove the obstacle. • Eliminate the light by closing curtains, pointing the light in a different direction, etc. • Replace both batteries with new ones. • Unplug the remote cable from the monitor. • Set the Control Lock to OFF. • Plug the monitor’s power cord into a power outlet. • Increase the volume. • Press the remote control’s MUTE button. • Connect the speakers properly. • Set AUDIO INPUT on the AUDIO menu correctly. • Adjust picture control as needed. Try another location for the monitor. Be sure all connections are secure. • Adjust picture controls as needed. Check pin assignments and connections. • Adjust the tint and color (under PICTURE). • Turn on the computer’s power. • Connect source to the monitor. • Operate the computer (move the mouse, etc.). • Set LOOP OUT OFF. • Adjust the IMAGE ADJUST properly. • Press the WIDE button on the remote control and adjust properly. • Set to the proper resolution. • Check the input signal. • Promptly switch off the power of the main unit and wait until the internal temperature drops. See*1. • Prompty switch off the power of the main unit. See *2. CONFIDENTIAL *1 Overheat protector If the monitor becomes too hot, the overheat protector will be activated and the monitor will be turned off. If this happens, turn off the power to the monitor and unplug the power cord. If the room where the monitor is installed is particularly hot, move the monitor to a cooler location and wait for the monitor to cool for 60 minutes. If the problem persists, contact your dealer. *2 In the following case, power off the monitor immediately and contact your dealer or authorized Service Center. The monitor turns off 5 seconds after powering on and then the POWER/STANDBY indicator blinks. It indicates that the power supply circuit, plasma display panel, temperature sensor, or one or more fans have been damaged. E-45 3-168 NEC Service Centres NEC Australia Pty. Ltd. ABN 86 001 217 527 Home Electronics Group NEC Service Centres PHONE 131-632 From any where in Australia NEW South Wales Sydney Newcastle 184 Milperra Rd, Revesby 2212 120 Parry Street, Newcastle 2302 (02)9780 8688 (02)4926 2466 Victoria Melbourne Unit 1 / 6 Garden Road Clayton 3168 (03)9554 6245 Queensland Brisbane Southport Unit 4 / 305 Montague Road West End 4101 Shop 1, 48 Ferry Rd, Southport 4215 (07)3361 5858 (07)5591 3670 84A Richmond Rd, Keswick, 5053 (08)8375 5710 45 Sarich Court, Osborne Park 6017 (08)9445 5901 South Australia Adelaide Western Australia Perth For Service in outer areas, please contact your NEC retailer for the address of the nearest Authorized NEC Service Centre. NEC Australia Pty. Ltd. 244 Beecroft Road EPPING 2121 Tel. 131-632 Fax. (02)9930 2380 34